Pokemon Universe MMORPG
Creative Discussions => Roleplay Corner => Other Roleplay => Topic started by: The-Blades-slave on April 14, 2012, 10:38:27 PM
-
PLOT
Eons ago the Titans undisputedly ruled the lands, while under their control chaos reigned, and monsters roamed freely terrifying
mortals and wreaking havoc where ever they went. This was all very short lived though, because Kronus, leader of the Titans and lord of time, received a prophecy fom his mother Gaea stating that one of his children would attempt to over throw and imprison him. Taking precautions Kronus swallowed each one of his children immediately after birth.
However by their sixth child Kronus's wife Rhea, angered by Kronus's actions replaced baby Zeus with a rock swaddled in clothing, Kronus thinking the rock was Zeus swallowed it. Rhea then snuck baby Zeus to the cave where Amalthea, the divine goat, resided. Amalthea suckled and raised the infnt Zeus till he was strong enough to survive on his own. Zeus returned to Mt. Etna, the home of the Titans, and Kronus, unaware the boy was his son took him on as his personal servant. Kronus received a drink from Zeus unaware tht Zeus had poisoned it, sonn after drinking it Kronus regurgitated Zeus's brothers and sisters, Poseidon, Hades, Demeter, and Hera. Kronus then realized who Zeus was, and then and there the everlasting battle between the Gods and Titans began.
It is now the twenty first century and the war between the Titans and the Gods still rages on, but slowly the Olympian's powers are waning. Zeus now king of the gods and ruler of the skies, has been captured and forced to trade places with Atlas to hold up the World. The Demigods, children of the gods, wage a desperate surprise attack on Mt. Etna where the Titans reside hoping to catch them off guard and free Zeus. They were Intercepted At the gates of Mt. Etna by an army of men and women with powers that mysteriously resembled those of the Titans. After a long and cruel battle the Demigods were defeated, some fled, most were captured or killed and a few even stooped so low as to join the Titan. In this time of war and mistrust only one thing is sure, the final battle is approaching.
SKELETON
Demigod
Username:
Name:
Age:
Gender:
Godly parent:
Abilities: (such as what ability you yourself have and what ability you inherited from your godly parent)
Items: (such as talismans and enchanted armor or weapons)
Weapons: (Even though were in modern day no modern day weapons such as guns, tanks, excedra....)
Appearance: (picture preferred but not necessary)
Side:(Titans or Gods)
Short back-story:
Monster
Username:
Name:
Age:
Gender:
Type of monster: (Use a Greek monster or just make one up)
Abilities: (if any)
Weapons: (if any)
Appearance: (picture preferred but not necessary)
Side:(Titans or Gods)
Short back-story:
Half Titans
Username:
Name:
Age:
Gender:
Titan parent:
Abilities: (such as what ability you yourself have and what ability you inherited from your Titan parent)
Items: (such as talismans and enchanted armor or weapons)
Weapons: (Even though were in modern day no modern day weapons such as guns, tanks, excedra....)
Appearance: (picture preferred but not necessary)
Side:(Titans or Gods)
Short back-story:
Rules
•No G-modding
•No killing off character without consent
•Post must be a moderate size not just one or two sentences
•There will be a three strike warning system
(Rules will be updated as I think of them)
Profile page here: http://pokemon-universe.com/index.php/topic,4346.0.htm
P.S. If anyone can find a decent map pm it to me if not I can just make it up as we go along.
(The added detail to the plot won't affect people who have already started)
JerryEDIT: Approved
-
I was sitting in a cold cell somewhere in the dungeons, not sure what to do. I cant use my water powers without my hammer, and my gravity powers were as useful as a wad of paper at this point. I sat there, thinking of a way out, when i heard one of the cell doors being unlocked. I look over to where it came from, and I see a guard going in one of the cells, talking to someone. There were sounds of a struggle, and a sickening 'SLING' sound, like the one's I heard in the battlefeild whenever someone got cut.
What the....?
One of the demi-gods, Warren, walked out of his cell. I kinds knew him from the battlefeild, apparently one of the children of Athena. he started walking away, carrying a sword and some keys.
H-hey wait a minute!
-
H-hey wait a minute!
Spinning around to see where the shout came from warren saw a young man pressed up against the cell bar screaming at him. Jogging over to him he stopped in front of him unlocked the door and said
" I recognize you from the battlefield I saw them surround you and then I collapsed. If I remember right your name is Hojo, you are a son of Poseidon with a few strange abilities like power over gravity. Normally I should despise you because of the feud between are parents but, I'm desperate and I will need assistance to get out of her. Kronus is gone right now and it may be are only chance to escape. If you are coming great if not I will lock you back in here and you can act like you had nothing to do with this. If you come since I assume they confiscated your weapon like they did mine then the first order of business would be to get our weapons back. Now I have on question for you, are you any good with a sword? because I have no skill what so ever."
He then reached out a hand and offered him the sword.
-
I was just nodded. They were sneaky bastards, surrounding me without me noticing. As soon as i get my hammer back I'll smash their face in.
Normally I should despise you because of the feud between are parents but, I'm desperate and I will need assistance to get out of her. Kronus is gone right now and it may be are only chance to escape. If you are coming great if not I will lock you back in here and you can act like you had nothing to do with this.
I didn't even know they had a feud, but that has nothing to do with me. And who would WANT to stay here, just to get killed later. If I'm gonna die, I'll die fighting.
Now I have on question for you, are you any good with a sword? Because I have no skill what so ever.
He offered the sword. I happily took it.
I have some skill with a sword, but I dont know how to use my water abilities without my hammer. I'll manage somehow though.
-
I have some skill with a sword, but I dont know how to use my water abilities without my hammer. I'll manage somehow though.
Communicating with his mind instead of his mouth Warren said
I'll talk to you with my mind from now on until i say other wise its easier and we make less noise that way at the moment I can hear your thoughts so if you want to say something think it instead. If I remeber the passages the guard came from daily I can get us to the first sentry they post down here to guard the exit. We should be able to kill him eaily and without a struggle if we surprise him. If worst comes to worst I can assist you in battle with my abilities. Now lets make haste and set out./[font]
and with that said he spun around and set off down the hall to the first sentry post.
(Sorry if I come off as bossy I am trying to Imagine what an Athena kid would act like, and also remember my character is anti-social, also arial font means I'm using telepathy)
-
You've been standing outside Mount Etna for days, using the nearby foliage as cover whenever one of the guards comes too close. You've been watching them, seeing when they switch shifts, just waiting to make your move.
Alright, shouldn't be long now... you say to yourself. It's half-passed five and time for the current guard to trade places with someone else. This should be easy, just slip by 'em when they're not looking. At least, that's how you planned it to go.
You grin as you watch the old guard begin to go inside. Now's my chance!
Before you get up out of the bush you're hiding in, something catches your eye. A large, vaguely humanoid shadow, coming out of Etna's gates. It walks right past the guard, its form nearly blocking the entire entrance. Your eyes widen when the creature is finally in full view.
Minotaur... you whisper.
A Minotaur, roughly three times your height, wearing nothing but a loincloth and holding a hammer as big as its body. You don't know why, but you have a feeling he's not just going to let you in.
You sigh. You've come this far, and you're determined to save those trapped demigods, not matter what the cost. You ready your sword and begin making your way towards the front gate, and the monster blocking it.
-
I stared down the long corridors of the maze. A corridor I've never seen before in my 2 years living in this hole. And I thought my home was boring, spending half a year here turned me crazy but over time I've gotten more intelligent about my current "situation". Hermes comes from time to time sending me messages from my father but that haunts me more to see someone who can't help you. The only companians I have are the already dead. This last corridor is my last hope, I walked down further and something catches my eye. A light ahead, could it be... Yes! it is. But wait there's something in the way. A voice boomed:
?-None shall pass.
Damn a cyclops, this is going to be hard. I advanced towards the towering beast.
-
I'll talk to you with my mind from now on until i say other wise its easier and we make less noise that way at the moment I can hear your thoughts so if you want to say something think it instead. If I remeber the passages the guard came from daily I can get us to the first sentry they post down here to guard the exit. We should be able to kill him eaily and without a struggle if we surprise him. If worst comes to worst I can assist you in battle with my abilities. Now lets make haste and set out.
HE set off twards the first post.
Bossy, but smart. But who the hell put him in charge? And- oh right, forgot he can read my mind... Sorry bout that.
We eventualy make it to the first post, with one guard.
Well, this dosent look too difficult...
(Italics are my fluff thoughts.)
-
You press yourself against the mountainside, slowly making your way towards the beast. As you get closer, you notice some things. For one, it has a chain around its neck, the other end of the chain extending back through the gates. Its eyes also appear to be bloodshot, like it hasn't slept in days.
Hmm... this could make things easier. You whisper to yourself.
You slowly tiptoe up to it, managing to stay in its blind spot. When you're close enough, you run, jump, and come down on the Minotaur's back with your sword pointed down. It lets out an ungodly roar, and starts swinging its body from side to side, trying to shake you off.
After a few moments of twisting your blade, attempting to get it free of the monster's rubbery skin, you finally succeed as your sword is released with a loud SHLIIIIICK. You go up and over its head, landing on the ground in front of it. The Minotaur continues shake for a good minute and a half, still thinking you're on its back. When it finally notices you, it roars and starts to charge. It comes up a few feet short of you, however, when the chain around its neck is pulled to its full length. The Minotaur falls back, stumbling for a second or two. Apparently, it didn't know the exact length of the chain. You grin, waving at the monster, taunting it to try again.
It scowls and snorts, getting ready to charge. When it charges this time, instead of the chain going taut around its neck, it snaps somewhere along its length, giving the Minotaur free reign.
Your eyes widen. Oh crap... You quickly roll to one side, the beast charging right by you. You jump to your feet and glance over at the bewildered monster. It's looking around, checking underneath itself, wonder where you could of gone. It didn't dawn on it that you could of rolled out of the way. You grin, ready your sword, and start running towards the Minotaur. It glances over its shoulder, apparently hearing your footsteps. Before it can completely turn around, however, you manage to grab onto the broken chain still hanging from its neck. As it turns, you go flying through the air, swinging right around the beast in a circular motion. It keeps turning, trying to see where its prey had gone, which in turn gives you the momentum you need to keep swinging.
After about four minutes or so, you build up enough momentum to swing directly up into the air in an arc, coming down right onto the Minotaur just as it is looking up, with your sword engulfed in enchanted flames. You land right in its mouth, cauterizing its insides. You hear it make a noise that sounds like Ack! as it stumbles and falls back, dead.
You pull your sword out of its throat, willing the flames to go away. You then look at Mount Etna's gates and begin making your way towards them, not knowing what might lay inside.
-
Bossy, but smart. But who the hell put him in charge? And- oh right, forgot he can read my mind... Sorry bout that.
I can afford to be bossy without me you'd still be rotting in a cell so no complaining.
After reaching the sentry post Warren heard Hojo thinking
Well, this dosent look too difficult...
Laughing in his head at how easily Hojo was fooled he responded through the telepathy link
It may not look like much but tho whole hallway heading to the guard is booby trapped. Using are ability we should be able to stop any traps though. Once we get past the booby traps though the guard should be no trouble. What I'm worried about is once you get to the end of this hallway and turn left down the next corridor we should reach the armory where are weapons are being held the problem is the armory is guarded by a Son of kronus and a traitor brother of mine that I have a score to settle with. Now lets get to navigating through this hallway. on my signal use your powers over gravity
Steppping on the first stone in the hallway he heard the 'twang' of an arrow being launched and he screeched through the telepathy link
"Hojo now!"
-
I can afford to be bossy without me you'd still be rotting in a cell so no complaining.
He was laughing at me in his head. Was he mocking me?
It may not look like much but tho whole hallway heading to the guard is booby trapped. Using are ability we should be able to stop any traps though. Once we get past the booby traps though the guard should be no trouble. What I'm worried about is once you get to the end of this hallway and turn left down the next corridor we should reach the armory where are weapons are being held the problem is the armory is guarded by a Son of kronus and a traitor brother of mine that I have a score to settle with. Now lets get to navigating through this hallway. on my signal use your powers over gravity.
Before I could ask how, he steeped on one of the booby traps, and the sound of an arrow being shot can be heard.
Hojo now!
I release a force of gravity that blocks the arrow.
Wow, that actualy worked?
-
As you enter Mount Etna, you come into a dimly lit hallway that seems to stretch endlessly ahead. You look to your left and see a large map on the wall, with a big arrow saying YOU ARE HERE pointing at your current location, the front gates. I guess the guards get lost a lot. you say aloud.
After examining the map for a few minutes, you find that the most direct route to the dungeon is through the armory. You make a mental note of which paths to take and start running, making sure to stick to the shadows in case any guards happen to be patrolling the halls.
-
The cyclops notices me and charges at quite a hefty pace, I swirve to the side just in time and the monsters odour made my nose sting. I swung my sword as hard as I possibly could and it made a relatively small cut. The monster wheeled around and went for a second time this time minutely touching me and sending me flying. I fall down hard and get up, my muscles ached and pained. I summoned 2 skeletons to distract them.
me-Va tous!
from what I learned that meant get him. The cyclops gets confused with the two skeletons and crushes one to dust. I take my chance and run past him to freedom. As I exited the labyrinth I found myself in a place I knew about... Mount Etna. Hermes told me about what happened here and I know that this isn't the best place to be. But father can wait. I ran towards the mountain. ( Not the best with mythology.)
-
Warren visibly relaxed after he heard the arrow deflected, taking another step he heard several 'twangs' as several arrows flew at him this time instead of having Hojo deflect it he used his abilities to send all the arrows that were shot at him at the guard and he heard a satisfying
'thud' that meant at least one of his arrows met its mark. Standing still for a moment he calculated what his next move would be, figuring if things kept up the way they were He and Hojo would both be out of power before they even reached the armory, he could think of only one alternative, bracing himself he burst ahead running full speed and dodging arrows as he ran he shouted through the mental link
"Hojo run across behind me there should be no more traps stopping you"
reaching the otherside panting he impatiently waited for Hojo to run across the now safe hallway/
-
I nodded and ran after him, wondering why he didn't just let me deflect the traps. I was standing next to him, releived that it wasent too difficult.
Even though this place is old, I kinda expected a Titan to have a tighter security system. Oh well, less work for us.
I look around.
So, what's next?
-
So, what's next?
Warren heard him and in his mind and responded while taking the sword off the dead guards body
"Next we recover are weapons from the armory, but the trick is defeating the guards as I have already told you we both have swords now, which neither of us specialize with, and are abilities while they have their choice weapons, You being the son of Poseidon are naturally more powerful then me so you will take the son of Kronus, while I have a score to settle with that traitorous son of Athena"
whirling around he then headed down the hallway to the armory not waiting for Hojo to respond.
-
Next we recover are weapons from the armory, but the trick is defeating the guards as I have already told you we both have swords now, which neither of us specialize with, and are abilities while they have their choice weapons, You being the son of Poseidon are naturally more powerful then me so you will take the son of Kronus, while I have a score to settle with that traitorous son of Athena
I nodded, finally I get to actualy get some action.
I may not specialise with a sword, but my gravity powers can make it as light as a feather, making my attacks much quicker.
I walk a bit ahead.
Shall we?
-
I woke up in my cell, immediatly scanning my surroundings. I was in a cell, obviously. Barred entrance to what looked like a hallway.
I felt my neck and ears, looked at my finger-
Crap. My weapons are gone.
I glanced around. There was no real way to get out of here without outside help, or a convenient guard-which, of course, there were none of.
I walked slowly over to the bars, and froze as I heard something-there was a commotioncoming from down the hall. I couldn't see, so I stopped to listen-
I may be able to take advantage of this...
-
shall we ?
We shall.
Then the first guard came in sight Warren recognized him immediately and screeched in the guards mind
Bastard, I can't believe you turned on us like that, its a shame to say you are related to me.
That said he charged the guard and saw Hojo running towards the other guard who was the son of Kronus . Not even glancing over to see how Hojo was holding up he swung his sword in a downward slash, the guard blocked it and retaliation took a jab at Warren stomach who in turn moved to the side and slashed at the guards side making a deep gash. The guard was injured and desperate and crazily lunged at Warren burying his sword deep in Warren shoulder, Warren instinctively swung his sword decapitating the guard then he collapsed from loss of blood, as he faded into unconsciousness his last thoughts were I hope Hojo can take that son of Kronus then he passed out.
(He's not dead just unconscious)
-
I listened, and heard the clash of blades. There was a fight, which must mean that there were other demigods nearby, and guards.
This is my chance.
I pressed against the bars, and could just make out a flurry of movement down the hall. I glared at the bares holding me.
I hate to do it, but...
Hey, guarddddd! I'm hungry! Get me some food, jerk!
(This is meant to distract the guard and give Hojo and opening to attack. And, of course, to get Hojo to help her out of the cell.)
-
After running for what seems like hours, you come to a crossroad. Four hallways intersecting, and sadly, you don't know which way to go. Guess I should of written down those directions.
While having an internal debate concerning which way to go, you hear what sounds like arrows being shot and, a few moments later, the clashing of swords coming from the eastern corridor.
Well, I guess that settles that. you say with a grin.
In a few minutes you reach a door, although it appears to be barred shut from the inside. There's obviously a fight going on, and you want in.
Summoning all your strength, you slam yourself into the door, knocking it down and nearly shattering it to pieces. You quickly draw your sword, readying yourself for a fight. You look around and see that you're in a room filled with weapons and armor.
The armory...
You recognize some of the weapons. A large hammer, belonging to a son of Poseidon, and two twin daggers with owls on the hilts, which belong to a son of Athena.
Wow, Warren and Hojo? I can't believe those guys got caught...
You hear the sound of fighting coming from behind another door across the room. You tiptoe over to it and press your ear up against it.
Yep, definitely fighting.
You ready your sword once again, back up, and charge the door, knocking it down just like the other one.
You're greeted with a less than cheerful sight. Two people on the floor, one dead and one unconscious, with two others fighting not too far away. You quickly run over to the unconscious guy and prop him up against a nearby wall, carefully removing the sword from his shoulder blade. You examine his wound, determining that it isn't nearly as bad as you first thought. You start to work your magic, causing his wound to close up within seconds.
There, all better. you say with a satisfied look on your face.
-
I was holding up alright, this son of Kronus can barely keep up with my movements. My powers were draining, so i had to finish this quickly. Just then the door to the armory busted down, and I took a quick glance to see it was one of the sons of Apollo. I look back at the enemy, he was distracted by one of the prisoners, so while he's distracted, I do a spin slash that knocks his sword away. He falls to the ground and I put the sowrd to his throat.
Thanks, we'll get you out of there in a bit.
I look back at the son of Kronus.
Sorry, looks like I win... now to finish you off.
I swiftly cut his head off, Blood spilling a little. It felt strange killing another demi-god, but it had to be done. I look over to Warren, who I just noticed got wounded, but the son of Apollo was healing him.
-
(( I kinda dont know what you're in so I'm gonna call it a fortress)) I entered the building and heard the sound of fighting. I run down corridors that I think leads me in the right direction. As I listen closely the sounds get louder, I keep on running.
-
I listened and heard a crashing sound.
Wasn't expecting THAT...Sounds like someone broke down a door or something...
Thanks, we'll get you out of there in a bit.
I grunted in response.
'ppreciate it.
I looked around at my cell again.
Damn it. I HATE this. Makes me feel so helpless, having to ask someone to get me outta here like this...Tsk.
-
A young boy grimaced, his head pressed to the damp, dark wall of his cell. They were designed to keep all prisoners as uncomfortable as possible. But, the only question he asked, was why. He hadn't even done anything, and here he was, chained to the wall. He didn't even have a way to communicate to the rest. He could hear them talkng, or pacing, or even going insane, pulling at the bars. He could hear the guards fighting, and he cowered back. He didn't want to get hurt. The last time there was a fight, there had been a punishment for all of them, the healers, the worst. His lip quivered, and he started to tear up remembering it.
" Hey, guarddddd! I'm hungry! Get me some food, jerk!" he heard a voice from one of the other cells. The one across from him. It was a quiet girl, one who looked like a daughter of Apollo. She was usually so quiet, and angry, so she was obviously attempting something. He leaned foreward a bit, to see if he could get a glimpse of something, but he was too far back to see. So, he sat back, and scratched at the wall. He heard the sound of something crashing, and jumped. THe noise startled him, and he started to cry. What had just happened?
He crawled foreward to see what was going on from his cell, but he still couldn't see well, and he didn't dare get close to the bars.
" Thanks, we'll get you out of there in a bit." Came the voice of a man, probably a demigod. How had he gotten out? He heard something else, probably the sound of a body moving, as well as the clattering of a sword. Now what? He rubbed his eyes. So, someone was getting out? That's dangerous...
He crawled back into his corner, to stay out of the action. Someone would get mad, and Bio was not at ALL for that.
--
" Huh. Well, lookie here."
Agony smirked, his reptilian throat emitting a repulsive laugh. The head to his right poked the headless body in amusement. Apparently, something had been going on, and whoever this was, probably a titan, had lost. He leaned forward, to lap at the blood pooling on the ground: such a shame to let it go to waste. Besides, they hadn't eaten in a day, and they were starving. " Agony, ssstop that," Hope said softly, averting her entire snakelike head and neck from him. She was just so squeamish, she couldn't stand being near anything dead. " Ssshouldn't we be guarding? For all you know, there could be sssomeone assssssaulting the prison through the back." She raised her three heads, and turned them to look behind them. "Sssee? I think there'sss one there!"
" Shut up, Hope. Let them. All the more food for usss," Agony raised his head, and pawed at the ground, to clean up his talons. THings had been uneventful, so why not let the demi's have their fun? They wouldn't get very far.
" You don't know that," Hope scowled, facing away as her counterpart began to eat the body. " They could be ssstrong, on their own. You sssee, I KNEW we should've joined the Godsss when we had the chanssse." She was rewarded with a thump on her side of the back. " You and the Godsss. THey're ssstupid. Do you think we would get sssuch good food with the Godsss? Titans don't taste NEARLY as good as Demigodsss and Godsss."
Agony raised his head, and peered around. " Hm. Well, that wasssn't very filling. Back to patrolling, I guesssss." THe two lumbered off, around the building now, three heads to the ground, sniffing, and three to the air, patrolling.
-
You stand back and look at the unconscious guy. Looks like he's coming to, he should be waking up soon.
You hear what sounds like someone yelling coming from a nearby corridor. Apparently, your stunt combined with the yelling distracted one of the fighting guys long enough for the other guy to take him down. You walk a little bit closer to the two of them and recognize the guy on top as Hojo. You lean down so he can see your face and you say, Hey there. You got this covered, right? Okay, cool, I'mma go help that screamin' chick down the hall.
You go around the nearby corner and, looking down, see that the floor is booby-trapped. Luckily, it looks like somebody already tripped the traps, so you don't have to worry about them.
In a few minutes you make it to the prison cells. There's a dead guard on the floor and two of the cell doors are already open. After passing by a few empty cells you come across one with a girl in it. You immediately recognize her as a daughter of Apollo.
You grab onto the bars and pull. You feel the powers of your bracelets kick in, filling you with tremendous strength. The bars begin to bend, and you make an opening big enough for the girl to fit through.
Before you get a chance to chat, you hear what sounds like crying coming from the next cell over. You walk over and see a young boy. If you had to hazard a guess, you'd say he was a son of Asclepius. You grab onto the bars and pull, just like with the other cell, making an opening between the bars.
The glow of your bracelets begin to fade and you start to feel the toll it's taken on your body. You lean down and rest your hands on your knees, taking in deep breaths. All that bending really took a lot out of you.
-
Bio pricked his head up, as he heard the sound of metal being pulled. Now what's going on?
He could see someone, outside, pulling on the bars of the cell across from him. So, someone's actually gonna save us? His head perked up even farther, and he sniffled. Those titans wouldn't be happy at ALL if they found out about this.
The next thing that startled him, was that the same figure, obviously someone on their side. He had come over to his cell, and was now pulling the bars apart on his cell. Before he could even try to protests, The other was done, and sitting down. He wore brilliant glowing bracelets, which slowly lost their glow after a few seconds. He approached the bars cautiously, to make sure this wasn't a trick that would end with a beating. When he was pretty sure that there really was a jailbreak going on (with guards already dead on the ground) he scampered out, and hid behind the one who had just freed him. He would safely assume that this was a son of someone, such as Apollo or Helios, because of his coloring
THank you, thank you...
-
I heard the sound of a door cracking not too far away. I confronted an unhinged door and a headless body with a snake licking its blood.
me-Well everything seems alright here.
I walked over to the body kicking the tongue out the way and using my powers searched it for any energy, damn! too late. (He can suck up any remaining energy from dead people.) I looked up and saw that a few demigods had escaped.
Me-Guess I'm not needed here then am I.
-
Warrens eyes slowly fluttered, and he saw a figure running down the hall way they had just removed the booby traps from. Looking over he saw Hojo beside a body who he assumed to be the son of Kronus.He got wobbly to his feet and asked Hojo
What happened,why is my wound healed and why am I even still alive?
Without waiting for an answer he looked over and saw the armory door had been busted open. Taking small steps toward it because his strength hadn't fully returned yet, he entered and looked around, spotting his daggers he picked them up and and transformed then back into his silver necklace with the owl pendant, then let out a sigh of contentment as he felt strength flowing back into him. Taking one last glance around the whole armory he spotted multiple weapons he was sure belonged to demigods but decided to leave them alone. He did however spot a large hammer he was sure belonged to Hojo,he picked it up slung it over his shoulder and walked back out of the armory. Leaning against the wall and handing Hojo his hammer he sent out a mental message to all the demigods in the vicinity
If you all would't mind coming to the door of the armory I need some explanations.
-
I watched as one of the other Apollo kids- I rarely bothered to learn peoples names. I THINK his was something with a Q....Quinn, maybe? Whatever. He came over and pulled apart the bars to my cage. Then her turned and freed the demigod across from me, who had been sitting in a corner, crying. I walked over to the bars, quickly exiting the cage through the newly-made hole.
If you all wouldn't mind coming to the door of the armory I need some explanations.
I looked around. Guess that was mental.
Probably that one telepathic Athena kid...He was at the fight, wasn't he...?
I shrugged, and looked down the hall to the shattered door to what I assumed was the armory.
May as well. After all, I could use some information too.
I quickly made my way down the hall and into the armory, and began carefully looking for my stuff.
-
Right after Warren sent the message he heard footsteps and saw a girl who he recognized as a daughter of Apollo, named Ayara walk right past him and into the armory looking for her weapons.Walking back inside the armory and picking up a gold ring recognized as hers he said telepathically
Looking for this
Extending a hand and oferring her the ring he waited for her to take it.
-
The Hydra wrinkled it's snouts as it was pushed away from the body, but it didn't dare protest. Not just now, anyway. Instead, it stared off into the direction of the door of the prison. " They're essscaping..." Hope looked over to the one that had kicked Agony away. He had dark hair, and his indifference to the hydra worried her.
" Ssso... You don't...sssay, work here?"
Agony hissed angrily, and glared at the demigod. " I'm pretty sssure there are other bodiesss inssside. There ISSS, after all, a jailbreak. It'sss quite amusssing, actually." Agony chuckled again, and the two began walking again, to go inspect the rest of the building. So far, no signs of others escaping. Which was good. Maybe some of the guards had gotten them all back into their cells. The hydra yawned lazily, and sat down to rest beside the eastern wall. THey could see far from here, and it was a perfect place to stop any further entry.
--
Bio refused to get off of Quinn, until he noticed that the others were leaving. He didn't want to be alone, but he was PRETTY sure the Apollo would be fine. He COULD, after all, heal himself.
The 11 year old got up slowly, and as soon as he was up, he was gone, leaping over heads, and broken booby traps, and ran right into the armory. He peered around.
Ohh, Daddy's not gonna be happy that I lost my panacea leaf and the cacudeus...
The first thing he found, was his chalkboard, lacking in the chalk. He REALLY hoped that no one had eaten or taken it.
He continued to look around, then turned to the others. He sat down on top of one of the shelves, and continued to look from there.
-
What happened,why is my wound healed and why am I even still alive?
Well, you should be glad that's healed, that's one less thing to worry about.
He walked into the armory, and came out with my hammer, somehow he was able to lift it.
If you all wouldn't mind coming to the door of the armory I need some explanations.
He handed me my hammer, which I gladly took.
Ah, thanks, it feels right with a hammner. Now what's up?
-
Looking for this
I whipped around, and saw the Athena boy I had walked by holding my ring. I quickly walked over and took it, simply nodding.
I gave it a glance over, then quickly transformed it to check for damage. Once I was convinced it was fine, I slipped it on my finger and went back over to look for my other things. I quickly saw a glint of gold, and found my necklace buried underneath someones bandanna. Again, I checked for damage. It was fine too. I clipped it behind my neck.
Now, where the hell are my earrings....?
I glanced over and saw a little kid with bright red hair run in and grab a chalkboard, and then start looking for other stuff from on top of a shelf. I went back to looking for my earrings. My hand brushed against something.
Okay, why in all the world and the skies above is there a leaf here?
-
Bio peered down from his perch. Everyone was searching for items that they had lost. He grinned, and went back to searching. Then, as his hands felt a sudden, sharp prick, he fell down to the ground, and spluttered furiously and incomprehensibly.
Huh. Mini scythes! How cute! But, painful...He got up, and poked the Apollo girl, with his free hand, to get her attention.
These don't happen to be hers, do they?
He peered over her shoulder, which was rather hard, considering his height compared to hers, but when he managed to, he pouted, and reached out for the leaf she held. He looked sheepishly, both shy and scared of the whole situation.
-
I kept looking as I heard a small crash behind me, and some incomprehensible noises. I figured it was just someone cursing because they couldn't find there stuff. I looked up as someone tapped me on the shoulder. There was the little red-haired boy, trying to catch my attention.
I think I've seen him before...I'm pretty sure he's the kid of some minor god of healing...
I did a slight double take as I realized that
a.) He was pouting and pointing to the leaf. and
b.) He had my earrings stuck in his hand. And I mean STUCK. As in, stabbing into.
I turned to him, holding the leaf carefully. I didn't want to damage it, since I now knew who owned it. The kid would probably cry if it got broken.
Hey, I'm gonna get those outta your hand. Then you can have this, alright?
I THINK I heard somewhere that this little guy can heal himself...So he shouldn't be too bothered, once I get my earrings out of his hands...
Those are mine, so for future reference, be careful with them.
I reached over and carefully pulled the earrings out, as you would with thorns. I didn't wanna hurt him, so I tried to be gentle. Once they were out, I held the leaf out to him.
Don't know why you have something like this, but here.
Once he had his leaf, I took "The Rag", as I called it, out of my pocket. It's just this old bloodstained rag I keep with me to clean the blood off of my weapons. I quickly wiped my earrings off and stuffed the rag back into my pocket.
Now, damage check...
I transformed the kusarigamas to their full form, giving them a couple of experimental swings, spinning them on their chains as if to throw, and checking if the chains still changed lengths properly. I checked the handles, too. Everything was fine.
Good, they didn't mess with the magic...It would SUCK if the chains were jammed or somethin'...
I minimized the Kusarigamas and quickly put them in, just like I had for years.
-
Bio winced as she pulled the earrings out, although she was calm and gentle. They exchanged, and he carefully slid the panacea leaf from his hand, into a small jar in his pocket. He went on to lick the wound in his hand, and sudeenly jerked back as the Ayara swung her weapons. Net thing he knew, he was back up in his perch, shuddering in fear. Those thing were really sharp-looking.
He peered down, and when he saw that the Kusarigamas were also earrings, now in her ears, he cautiously, and slowly approached again.
Thank you... He signed with his hand. He knew she couldn't understand him, but if he could write it out somewhere.... He turned around, and started looking for his caduceus and chalk. He still wore his bangles, since they didn't do anything at all, but he couldn't find his hat...
-
I awoke in a dark cell, with nobody else around me. I couldn't remember what had happened after the guards found me and knocked me out, but I faintly heard some other people. My camera, wand, and sword were all missing. The guard was gone, I supposed chasing the others.
I surveyed my surroundings and noticed that the bars on the cell didn't go all the way up to the top.
Jackpot!
I slowly levitated, worrying that the guard might come back and see me as I made my way over the bars.
Ok, I'll just stick close to the ceiling so nobody sees me...
I floated down the hallway, towards the sound of voices. I passed over some people, but if there's one thing I know, it's that people rarely look up.
I heard the voices get louder as I got closer and found myself in an armory with some other kids.
There was a goth-looking girl with some Kusarigamas and a little red-haired boy cradling a leaf in his hand.
Anyone seen a camera around here?
-
After he saw Ayara remove the scythe from the kid he recognized as Bio, son of the minor god Ascelpius. He got a better look at both of th em. After looking for a few second he realized just how young the two kids were.
Damn those gods, why are you to here, Ayara you couldn't be older than fourteen and Bio what are you eleven? and so you know, from now on don't talk I'll set up a telepathy link between all of us, its safer that way so no one hears us. So from now on just think what you want to say and the rest of us will hear.
Seeing a girl float in to the armory he sighed and said
You might as well get over here too.
That being said he went to work and after a few minutes the telepathy link was set. Talking through his telepathy link he said
Ok you guys from now on just think what you want to say we'll hear it, I'll give you fair warning though don't think anything stupi We'll all hear it, Hojo back there has already made that mistake.
He then turned back to Hojo and waved for him to come in. Communicating throught the telepathy link he said
Hurry up and get any thing you need because when the son of Apollo, Quinn I think his name was shows up we're setting out again.
(Dreadknight feel free to join us in the armory anytime you want)
-
Ok you guys from now on just think what you want to say we'll hear it, I'll give you fair warning though don't think anything stupid We'll all hear it, Hojo back there has already made that mistake.
I noticed an older guy and figured he must be the one with the telepathy, and I saw some other people there too, but nobody was fighting so I figured we were all on the same side. I wasn't quite sure how to react to the realization that everyone could hear whatever I was thinking (and that the guy probably just heard that I called him old...).
Hurry up and get any thing you need because when the son of Apollo, Quinn I think his name was shows up we're setting out again.
I floated down to the floor and started looking for my camera, my wand, and my sword. I found the sword first, sitting on a shelf and looking undamaged. My camera was on top of a hat, and when I noticed the little boy looking for something I held it up. He ran over and took it, so I guessed I was right and it was his. I took a picture of everyone (I needed to document everything happening) and when the flash went off some of them glared at me.
Oops...
I found my wand on the top of a shelf, and quickly turned someone's sword that was lying on a shelf into a frog and back again to make sure it hadn't been tampered with.
I figured it was about time for introductions, since I only vaguely knew these people.
Hey guys, I'm Aerwynna, daughter of Hecate. And who are you?
-
I looked up as I realized I scared the redhead. I thought about apologizing, and was about to do so, when the Athena kid spoke.
Damn those gods, why are you to here, Ayara you couldn't be older than fourteen and Bio what are you eleven? and so you know, from now on don't talk I'll set up a telepathy link between all of us, its safer that way so no one hears us. So from now on just think what you want to say and the rest of us will hear.
I bristled at his reference to my age. I turned and practically stomped over to him-which makes a good bit of noise when one is wearing steal toed combat-boots.
Do you have a problem with my age? I've seen you around-you're one of the higher up strategists. You were at the fight. So yeah, I know you can do some damage. I know you're smart, and you can use telepathy. But don't you DARE go acting like I don't know what I'm doing. I've been fighting to survive since I was born. Don't you DARE tell me I shouldn't be here.
I finished the little rant by glowering at him. I don't care HOW old he was-I grew up on the streets, dealing with humans AND monsters. I'm not letting ANYONE act like I don't know what I'm doing. Like I shouldn't be here.
I turned away, still fuming. There was a flash, and I glared when i realized it was some girl taking a picture.
I'm not sure pictures at a time like this are the smartest idea. (imma use bold for thoughts people can hear, now.)
I listened while she introduced herself.
yeah, I've seen her around before...
I growled the simplest, shortest answer possible.
Ayara. Apollo.
-
Hey guys, Im Aerwynna, daughter of Hecate. And who are you?
Warren turned and looked at her responding mentally
"First of all, Ayara I know your capable I saw you battle so no offence meant but seriously an eleven year old?, Also quiet down were trying not to get caught. and second I'm not old, I'm only twenty eight, you all are just young kids who shouldn't even be involved in this war except Ayara, and last of all; I'm Warren son of Athena, and use to be head strategist of the demigod army. I'm the only son of Athena ever to posess my psychic abilities and was captured in the assault on Mt. Etna."
Then looking at her again he said
" How old are you anyway?"
-
Bio almost passed out when the levitating girl came in. THis was too much for him. He scampered back into his perch, and into the far back of it, before peeping out again. He realized that she wasn't a threat, and waved in a friendly way. THere was a large lack of guards, to say the least, but that was, of course, in their favor. She went to get a sword, and when he caught her with his hat, he leaped from his position, and took it happily, putting it on his head at a cocked position. He turned to the man who just spoke. A son of Athena, probably. He said that he had put them on a telepathik link, but he didn't really join in yet. In fact, he was even more nervous to speak than ever.
S-Setting out? Where? I'm not even supposed to be here! I was just...
He trailed off, as his eyes finally caught his caduceus. He triumphantly rose it above his head, and ran back to the group. He slipped slowly behind them, to take a look at the son of Apollo, Quinn, by the looks of it. He was probably resting. In fact, he was starting to feel a little tired too. The healing was kicking in, and with it, came weariness. He dragged himself back to the group, and sat down on the floor, to hear everyone else.
I need my chalk....
He pouted. I didn't even want to be here. He scooted himself over to Aerwynna, and looked with wide-eyed curiosity at her camera.
---
Meanwhile, outside, The Hydra had gotten bored, and now strolled along the bottom of Mt. Edna. " Thossse Godsss, THey're all yout talk about. I bet you want to be one," Agony hissed. Once again, Hope was ranting about how he had tarnished their record by killing one of the God's more minor heros. " Well, It'sss true! If it weren't for you and your bad habitsss, we wouldn't be here!"
THe two bickered, until they came across a Demigod,parent unknown. With a quick slash, he was dead. he hadn't even seen it coming. Staring up at the clouds, his red eyes glazing over. Hope looked away. " I'm telling you, we're condemmed to deal with that Hadesss and that Csserebusss creature now!"
Agony ignored her, as he dragged the body by it's gray hair back to the top.
-
I was still fuming while the Athena kid, Warren, spoke. Then he asked how old we all were.
14. Been with the demigods since I was 8.
I glanced over as I saw the redhead scamper around a little, and then sit down by the camera girl, "Aerwynna" and think something about chalk.
Chalk, chalk...
I looked around. There, over on the floor nearby, was a small piece of chalk. I walked over and picked it up.
Hey, redhead, is this your chalk?
I walked over and crouched down, holding it out to him.
-
I saw the boy come over to me, looking at my camera curiously, like he'd never seen one before. I removed the camera strap from around my neck and handed it to him.
Do you wanna see it?
He nodded and took it gently. I smiled at him to reassure him that it was fine.
I replied to Warren quickly, telling him I'm 16.
Oh, wait, here, lemme see that for a second...
I took it back, turned it on, and turned the flash off before giving it back to him, so he could take a picture.
Just point it at where you want it, look through here, and press this button...
Before he could take a picture, Ayara came over with some chalk...
-
He held onto Aerwynna's camera carefully, and smiled at her. he hadn't ever used one, not going to school very often, but it felt really nice.
Mine. Gimmie. Thankies~
His thoughts came quickly and jumbled, as he took the chalk from her, and started writing on his chalkboard. He held up the board, and two straight 1s were there on the board. So, 11.
I write faster than I think, he confessed, pouting. I don't even get what's going on, though.
He laid on the floor now, tapping his fingers to his head. So, we had a daughter of Hectate, a Daughter and Son of Apollo, a son of Athena, who was probably the oldest here. That would explain why he was so mad. The youngest ones had been caught, while the older demi-gods were probably searching around. We're sorry.
Once Aerwynna showed her how to use it, he grinned, and snapped a picture of Ayara's face. She did NOT look pleased.
-
Looking over at the boy named Bio he saw Ayara crouched down with a peice of chalk and hand it to him. Knowing that time was running out he looked at Ayara . He saw Bio take the chalk and write eleven, so he had been right about the boys age. When he heard Bio apologizing his face softened and he responded
Its not your fault you not even old enough to understand whats going on all you need to know is everything will be alright.Also Ayara, If you have all your weapons would you mind coming with me to scout ahead. And don't worry about the Bio I'll have Hojo stay here and guard him.
As he waited for her to respond he put his hand on the owl pendant around his neck and focused, After a second he felt the familar feeling of the hilts of two daggers in his hand. Taking a few practice slice he was satisfied to see he ould still use them properly.
-
I watched while the kid took the chalk and rolled around a bit.
Cute littl' bugger, ain't he...? (WEAKNESS FOR CHILDREN! XD even though he's onl three years younger. but he's so innocent...)
He apologized to Warren, although I don't know why. And then he took a picture of me.
Wha- what the?!
I flailed a little, and sat back on my butt in surprise.
W-why're you taking a picture of m-me, of all people? I spluttered.
I realized that I'd just made myself look like a total idiot.
I climbed to my feet, dusting off my pants, and trying to cover my embarassment.
Whatever...
I turned to Warren while he pulled out his daggers.
I hear ya. I've got my weapons, and I've already checked them.
I reached up, quickly transforming my earrings. (She doesn't have to take them out to transform them. They just sorta transform and move to her hands.)
I gripped them by the poles, instead of my preferred method of coming out spinning.
I headed over so I was even with Warren by the door.
I'm ready to head out.
-
I'm ready to head out
Warren looked at her then glanced down at her weapons, Looking her over one more time he came to the comclusions the weapons made her appear older.
Ok so am I.
Walking out the door he mentally told Hojo
stay here and guard these two there not really fighters.
Strolling past Hojo he glanced over at Ayara and communicated
You know we may very well die in here trying to escape yet you don't seem the slightest bit fazed why is that.I know that I'm not fazed because at this very moment I would welcome death with open arms, its away from all your troubles hell we wouldn't even have to deal with this war anymore.
-
I nodded to Warren, and quickly found my bag, which was next to where my hammer was. I checked if all my potions were in it, and strapped it around my waist. Ayara was yelling at Warren, offended about him talking to her like she shouldent be here.
First of all, Ayara I know your capable I saw you battle so no offence meant but seriously an eleven year old?, Also quiet down were trying not to get caught. and second I'm not old, I'm only twenty eight, you all are just young kids who shouldn't even be involved in this war except Ayara, and last of all; I'm Warren son of Athena, and use to be head strategist of the demigod army. I'm the only son of Athena ever to posess my psychic abilities and was captured in the assault on Mt. Etna.
I'm not really that young, or old. And i'm 17, and I was involved since i was 16, so i'm newer than most.
I made sure I had everything, looked at everyone else, and stood up straight.
I'm ready whenever you are, oh, and for those who dont know me, tha names Hojo.
Warren walked by me.
Stay here and guard these two there not really fighters.
Alright, got it.
-
I saw Ayara fall on her butt when Bio took a picture of her, and thought she might not be as mean and ill-tempered as I first thought.
She took her earring/weapons out and Warren started testing out hi daggers, so I motioned to Bio to give my camera back so we could leave.
I'm ready to head out I heard Ayara say/think.
So I took my camera back, smiled in a "sorry but we have to go so I need my camera" kinda way at Bio, who was having fun taking pictures, and got my want out. I left my sword sheathed because I'm much better at magic than actual battle, and walked over to the door, motioning for Bio to follow. I felt bad for him, how young he was, and with him not really understanding what was happening.
I'm ready too, I guess...
I'm really not much of a fighter, but I got myself into this mess so I have to help.
Then I heard Warren think stay here and guard these two there not really fighters.
So I figured since he's the oldest I should just listen to him and stay with Bio and Hojo.
-
Bio smiled, and turned around, snapping a picture of Aerwynna also. They weren't the best, being blurry with his spazzy arms, but they were pretty well done. He turned to watch, as Ayara recovered from her embarassment, and went out, bringing out her Kusarigamas. Thank goodness she didn't swing them.
Aerwynna took the camera back, with an expression that read " We gotta go." She managed to get to the opening, where she motioned for him to come, but Warren stopped her with the thought for Hojo, telling him to stay and guard them.
And, of course, Bio started to sniffle a bit. Will you guys be okay?He didn't want anyone to get hurt, and he was still scared of sticking around the prison. What if the Titan guys...
-
I heard the little kid, Bio's thoughts, and he was obviously worried. I crouched down a little to eye level and smiled.
Dont worry, I'm sure they'll be fine.
Then I take out my hammer.
And dont worry, if any of titans minions come by, I'll turn them into a pancake.
I sorta tipped my head over, with a little doupt in my expression.
Buuut, I wont lie, if a Titan comes, I'll probably need a bigger hammer. But dont worry, they wont be back for a while.
-
From a distane Warren heard Bio worrying about there safety. Smiling at the innocence of the young child he responded
Don't worry about us if we come across any Titan guys we'll beat 'em up just for you.
Then reached out to Hojo's mind
First of all if the Titans come run for your live, and If you let anything happen to Bio I'll skin you alive
He knew he shouldn't be making threats like that but what could he say he had taken a liking to the boy.
-
First of all if the Titans come run for your live, and If you let anything happen to Bio I'll skin you alive.
I waved my hand a little at him.
Lighten up a bit, will ya? it was only a little joke. I'll make sure nothing happens to them.
-
I walked with Warren as we exited the armory, and he told Hojo to guard Bio and Aerwynna. Probably a good idea.
You know we may very well die in here trying to escape yet you don't seem the slightest bit fazed why is that.I know that I'm not fazed because at this very moment I would welcome death with open arms, its away from all your troubles hell we wouldn't even have to deal with this war anymore.
I glanced over at him
Well, I'd like to say that it's because I'm used to dangerous situations. I grew up on the streets until I was eight, and even after that, it was fighting monsters. Most of the time, the question isn't
'Will I get into a dangerous situation today?' It's 'How many dangerous situations will I get into today?'
So I've grown up with it. But I don't think that's it. I don't share your views, that death will deal with all your problems-that just seems like running away. Plus, I'd probably just be stuck in the fields of Asphodel if I died. And if the titans won, who knows what would happen to the spirits?
But I think the real reason I'm not afraid is that really, I have absolutely no reason to care if I die. I grew up on the streets. My mom thinks I'm a freak. I'm not an important demigod- I'm no Child of the big three. I'm just one of dozens, maybe even hundreds of Apollo kids. I'm not exactly a friendly person. I've got no one who'd CARE. So I think the real reason I'm not scared, is because there's no reason that anyone'd even notice if I died.
I glanced back as I realized Bio was worried about us.
Well, that's new... (she doesn't realize she said that so Warren could hear. I don't think the others would, since we're getting farther apart.)
I tried to project, since it was getting more difficult to hear them as we got farther apart.
Hey, little guy. Don't worry about it. We're not gonna do anything stupid. We're from the demigod army, remember? This old fogie is a son of Athena! He'll get us all out of here just fine.
Now, the question is, did anything I just said help at all, or just make things worse....?
-
I see Bio get sad when they left, so I went over to him and let him play with my camera again.
It'll be ok...
Everyone else was trying to tell him they'd be ok too, so I guess he had this effect on everyone, making them instantly like him.
I had tried to reassure him, but I was having doubts too. What if they don't come back? What if some hideous monster eats them whole and they scream from inside its stomach but nobody can hear them and....
Curse my too good imagination...
First of all if the Titans come run for your live, and If you let anything happen to Bio I'll skin you alive.
WHAT ABOUT ME?? Isn't anyone worried about my safety? Just because I'm older doesn't mean I'm any braver than Bio...
I was a little angry, so to preoccupy myself while Bio played with my camera I cast some practice spells, making some various objects in the room transform. I made a katana into a goldfish, complete with a fishbowl with water and food in it and an axe into a replica of a small giraffe stuffed animal I had when I was younger.
Then I turned them back, thinking what if those belong to other demigods...?
-
Hearing Ayara's reply was around what he expected, he had guessed that was around what happened she acted like he did around that age thinking for a second he responded
"You know you remind me of me I was abandoned on the streets to, my family feared me and actually so did a lot of demigods, my abilities scared them, they had never seen them before and most people are scared of the unknown I grew up on the streets till at sixteen I found the army and joined, I hated the world for what they had done to me. I found it unfair that everyone else got decent childhoods and I had to live on the streets. I hated the world until one day I realized it would do no good. You should let go of your grudge and try not to be so hostile."
-
WHAT ABOUT ME?? Isn't anyone worried about my safety? Just because I'm older doesn't mean I'm any braver than Bio...
Calm down okay? I wont let you get hurt either.
I stood up, put my hammer up against the wall, and leaned back on the same wall. I had these duties dosens of times, so I'm used to it. The girl began messing with some of the weapons
What if those belong to other demigods...?
I shrugged. Dont worry, I be they'd understand the fact your bored.
-
Bio pouted a bit more, but knowing that the other, more experienced Demigods would be fighing for him and Aerwynna made him feel a bit better. Well...Okay... But, make sure you keep the Apollo's close. THey're healers too!...I think...
He ran over, and hugged Aerwynna while she was making an axe into a girraffe. He could tell that she was a little upset. I'm pretty sure we can be helpful too! Even if we ARE just here. You seem to know what you're doing.
He handed her her camera back, after taking a few pictures of the Goldfish-katana, and the girraffe-axe.
---
Outside, The Hydra was amusing itself QUITE a bit.
" LEAVE ME AND MY BAR ALONEEE!!!" THe little girl screamed, flailing her arms. She dragged a large cart behind her, as the large monster toyed with her, like a lion with a drunk man. Agony would let her get away, before knocking her over, doubling back, and then getting close enough to bite her. But, He didn't feel like really eating her, just yet. She smelled funny, like alcohol. So, he was cautious.
" Agony, ssstop it. She's jussst a little girl!"
": A sssnack. Not a girl."
Suddenly, the hydra came to a halt, and the little girl sighed in relief, anf rolled down the mountain. " Do you hear that?" Agony asked. Hope just lowered her heads. " Yesss... It sssoundssss like the Demigodsss..."
It was a faint sound, coming rom the building, and they weren't too sure what it was. The Titans would be mighty angry, if they got out. So they moved as quickly, although as loudly, as possible to the top, to investigate.
" DARKNE LIVES ANOTHER DAYYYY!" The little girl yelled happily, before a giant bird swooped down, and picked her up.
-
Dont worry, I be they'd understand the fact your bored.
Bio took some pictures before I changed everything back, and he gave me a hug, which made me feel better.
I'm pretty sure we can be helpful too! Even if we ARE just here. You seem to know what you're doing.
I swear, if lightbulbs really popped above people's head when they got an idea I would've had billions of lightbulbs right then.
Bio's comment made me remember the basic protection spell I'd learned a few months earlier. I pointed my want in the direction they went and muttered the spell. It wouldn't keep them from being injured, but there's a slight -as in 1/250 or so- chance it could keep them from running into anything really bad.
-
I looked at him again while he spoke.
You know you remind me of me I was abandoned on the streets to, my family feared me and actually so did a lot of demigods, my abilities scared them, they had never seen them before and most people are scared of the unknown I grew up on the streets till at sixteen I found the army and joined, I hated the world for what they had done to me. I found it unfair that everyone else got decent childhoods and I had to live on the streets. I hated the world until one day I realized it would do no good. You should let go of your grudge and try not to be so hostile.
Ah, so this is where the conversation was going. Figures. Look, Warren, I believe you when you say your childhood sucked too-In fact, unlike some people, I think you're actually being SINCERE. But I've heard all of this many times before. I don't have some 'grudge' against the world. I don't 'hate' it for the fact that I was abandoned. I grew up on the streets. I know that some people just wind up in screwed up situations. It happens. I've accepted that fact, and the fact that there's no one who would care if I died. So I don't need you trying to be all sympathetic.
I turned the other way and started scanning to make sure we weren't walking into any traps or anything. It was a sign that the conversation was over.
-
Ah, so this is where the conversation was going. Figures. Look, Warren, I believe you when you say your childhood sucked too-In fact, unlike some people, I think you're actually being SINCERE. But I've heard all of this many times before. I don't have some 'grudge' against the world. I don't 'hate' it for the fact that I was abandoned. I grew up on the streets. I know that some people just wind up in screwed up situations. It happens. I've accepted that fact, and the fact that there's no one who would care if I died. So I don't need you trying to be all sympathetic.
She turned around trying to end the conversation but Warren wasn't done with her yet. Grabbing her shoulder spinning her around and making her look him in the eye he said harshly
"Look i'm not trying to be symapthetic, i'm saying that if you want to get out of here alive you have to quit being so hostile and trust us, Hell I barely know you but I'd be willing to risk my life on the bet that, your just like the rest of nder the shell you've put up to hide all your feelings. Hell I'd give my life for you, Hojo, Bio, Aerwynn, Or Quinn. You know why, because I'm older than any of you. You all still need to live your lives while I'm ready for death I've accomplished everything I wanted to accomplish. The on;y thing left for me to do is live to see the end of this war while you still have your life before. So get out of your pity party and stop trying to act like your emotionless, the gods know it will make life easier on the rest."
That being said he spun around and started sprinting towards the curve in the hallway.
-
Bio's head perked up as she cast the spell. He wasn't too sure what it would do, but that didn't matter. At least he had made her feel better.
He scooted over, back to where he had been sitting, and laid on the floor. He was starting to get sleepy, as the healing process finished up. He started to write on his little chalkboard, writting in small neat letters. Now that Warren was gone, he wasn't too sure that the telepathy link would continue. So he went back to writing.
He could only worry about what was going on, though...
--
THe hydra chuckled, Agony's side laying by the entrance. He could hear the sound of people walking through the hall,heir pace was uneven, but they didn't see it coming. How unlucky.
Hope gazed away. She didn't want to look, because she knew that if she did, she couldn't play innocent and say that she hadn't seen anything. SHe could only think of what Koronus would do if he found out that...
" Ssstop worrying, you idiot. I'd be more than happy to deal with them."
THe heads were turned for a shortwhile into another direction, as the little girl from earlier screamed from her high altitude.
-
Pity party? Pity party? Wow, whatta mature guy. I'm SO glad to have a guy at my back who thinks that someone can change that easily. You said you grew up on the streets. I'm surprised you don't get it-In that world, if you trust too easily, you wind up dead. You get your food or shelter stolen, you get stabbed in the back-you really think that's easy to turn around? Humans are a species that learn from what they experience when they're young. I grew up knowing that if I trusted someone, I'd be dead in a week. I don't care WHAT you think of me, I don't care whether you trust me or "would die for me". Because I'm not winding up in some damn situation where I need a JERK like you to help me. I'll take care of myself, just like I always have. I'll do what I'm supposed to, just like I have since I joined the Demigods. But don't ask me to be all trusting and cheery.
Because it's not happening. I lived for too long being unable to do so, and it certainly won't change now. Maybe after this is all over, I can do something about it. But not here. Not now.
I turned away again, since I had become distracted by the argument.
I looked around, trying to listen carefully, wary of the fact that we'd both been not paying proper attention for the last stretch of hallway while we argued.
I paused.
...Do you hear something? I'm not sure, but something's giving me a bad feeling...
-
Pity party? Pity party? Wow, whatta mature guy. I'm SO glad to have a guy at my back who thinks that someone can change that easily. You said you grew up on the streets. I'm surprised you don't get it-In that world, if you trust too easily, you wind up dead. You get your food or shelter stolen, you get stabbed in the back-you really think that's easy to turn around? Humans are a species that learn from what they experience when they're young. I grew up knowing that if I trusted someone, I'd be dead in a week. I don't care WHAT you think of me, I don't care whether you trust me or "would die for me". Because I'm not winding up in some damn situation where I need a JERK like you to help me. I'll take care of myself, just like I always have. I'll do what I'm supposed to, just like I have since I joined the Demigods. But don't ask me to be all trusting and cheery.
Because it's not happening. I lived for too long being unable to do so, and it certainly won't change now. Maybe after this is all over, I can do something about it. But not here. Not now.
Stabbed in the back? stabbed in the back? Look I never told you to be all cheery and trusting I told you to be less hostile. Do you wanna know what stabbed in the back feels like, you know that dead man you ran by. While guess what, that man was a son of Athena also and my best friend. He was the one who found me and brought me to the demigod army. We grew up together from sixteen on and then in that last battle he was faced with the choice to die defending the demigods or join the Titans. You already know what he chose, yet even after that I formed a plan to break out, I didn't wallow in self pity.. I'm the one that started this prison break that is happening right now.So don't tell me what its like to get stabbed in the back. I had to kill my own damn best friend.
Stopping for breath he heard the sound of claws scraping across the floor and then Ayara said
...Do you hear something? I'm not sure, but something's giving me a bad feeling...
Yes and if thats what I think it is be prepared to run for your life.
-
The creature smirked. They had heard them pause, although Agony wasn't too sure why. Maybe they had heard him? Of course. Their claws made scraping sounds against the rocky earth outside of the fortress, so they were bound to hear him. Hope hissed, as if in warning. They had a chance to get away, if they took the hint. Agony, on the other hand, was just excited. Their body was crouched down to the ground, tail swinging back and forth slowly. He was ready to attack or run, depending on how many there were. It didn't sound like they had all escaped, though, and that was fine. They'd trickle out slowly, he was sure of it.
-
Warren heard a hiss which confirmed his suspicion. Looking over at Ayara he said
On three run like hell, one, two, three!
taking off at full speed he screeched through the telepathy link to everyone
Get ready we have a Hydra following us and we need help!
Glancing back to make sure Ayara was following he sa her right beside him as this time screeching again through the telepathy link
Get bio to the back of the room Hojo Aerwynna, get ready this is going to be one hell of a fight.
Skidding to a stop beside the armory door he put his dagger out in front of him in a defesive stance he then said
And remember if you go down go down hard.
-
My eyes widened as I heard the hiss.
crap! Hydra! Oh, that is SO not good.
I took Warrens advice and started running with him. We got back to the armory in under a minute.
I hope you guys know how to fight, cuz otherwise this is gonna hurt. Actually, it's gonna hurt anyway.
I spun when we got to the door, my right hand already moving, the kusarigama coming up, and around, spinning.
COME AND GET ME, YOU OVERGROWN MUTANT REPTILE!
The kusarigama was spinning on it chain, whistling in my ear, ready to launch when that thing followed us around the curve in the hall.
I ain't goin' down without a fight.
-
He could hear them running again, and that's what he considered his cue. Talons scraping against the ground, they backed up to gain enough force to shove themselves in (Hope knew they wouldn't actually fit in very well if they TRIED just entering normally).
Agony hissed rather violently as the Hydra managed to squeeze itself into the prison after the running start. But, all he really cared about was the food he could get. And all Hope could think about, was the trouble they'd get into for tearing up the place. When they arrived, Agony smirked. A daughter of Apollo, one swinging a kusarigama, blocked the way to the armory.
" Hmmm... A daughter of Apollo, huh? Sssoundsss nicssse, doesssn't it, Hope?"
Agony's counterpart lowered her head to the ground, a low rumble growing in her throat, like an apology. " I don't want to do thisss..." Agony took no notice of her, lunging forward towards Ayara, tongue extended, stiff as a blade.
--
Bio shrieked, and leaped behind Warren. And, what Ayara said just freaked him out even more.I hope you guys know how to fight, cuz otherwise this is gonna hurt. Actually, it's gonna hurt anyway.
B-But... I can only heal...
-
Grabbing Bio and throwing him into the armory, Warren then lunged in front of Ayara slamming one of his daggers into the Hydras ear he shouted mentally
Leave now or face the wrath of the gods
He watched as the hydra hissed angrily as a small trickle of blood ran down his ear Warren then communicated to the rest
There scales are thick that blow should have killed it.
-
Agony hissed louder, in anger. There was blood dripping from his ear, just where he had been stabbed. And of course, that made him mad. His narrowed eyes focused on Warren, and he lunged his two conpanion heads at him. This man was somewhat sure of what he was doing, and Agony didn't want to loose his OWN head because of one stupid mistake. He was lucky his scales were so tough.
Hope, do sssomething!
The other side, sighed softly, and sent one of her companion heads after him as well. It was obvious that one ws intent, and that the other wasn't. While the two dark purpley heads lunged with a hungry expression in their eyes, the one dark-teal one seemed as if it was avoiding him, slipping behind him in an attempt to block the others from helping.
-
Thinking fast as the hydras head came a him he put all his telepathic powers into creating a small force field to shield himself,and then aiming carefully he hurled one of his daggers right at the darker side of the hydras eye. Then crossing his other dagger in front of him in a defensive pose he shouted mentally
Stop or we will be forced to kill you
Warren knew he was bluffing, because he himself wasn't very sure they could take the Hydra. he had a last resort and sent out mental message shielded from everybody but himself and Quinn
Quinn please come as soon as you can, we are being attacked by a hydra and need your help.
Warren then sent out a quick prayer to his mother Athena asking that she make sure that at least the others make it out of there alive. And then set there in his defensive stance hoping Quinn made it in time.
-
You had been out cold for several minutes. Weird, you think, because your bracelets don't usually leave you feeling this drained.
You get up slowly, rub your head and look around. Huh, looks like everyone's already left.
Suddenly, you hear a voice, loud and clear inside your head.
Quinn please come as soon as you can, we are being attacked by a hydra and need your help.
You sigh. No rest for the weary you suppose. You draw your sword and begin running back towards the armory.
After rounding the corner, you see Hojo, the formerly unconscious guy whom you now recognize as Warren, the Apollo girl, the Asclepius kid and another girl who is probably the daughter of Hecate. Oh, and a Hydra, of course.
You run over to Warren and stand next to him, sword at the ready. So, got a plan? you ask him.
-
Warren looked over and saw Quinn approach him and saw him ready his sword and then say
So you got a plan
Warren glanced over at him and said
Thank the gods your here. Well im forming an idea but lets wait to see if we still need it now that you've arrived.
Then Warren turned back to the hydra and began evaluating the hydras thick glossy scales looking for the weakest link.
-
I watched while Warren attacked. The Hydra counterattacked with it's heads. I kept my kusarigama swinging, ready in case I needed to throw. Quinn, the other Apollo kid, even came over to help.
Now, to wait...
-
" We ressspect none other than the titansss. We are not going to let you essscape," Agony hissed, rearing his own head. He was pretty sure they could understand them, and even if they couldn't, he was sure his next move would get the message clear. He eared all six heads at the same time, and sent one in the direction of Ayara, tongue one again, extended like a blade, Another in the direction of Quinn, hissing. Two teal heads went after Warren. The last two heads, Agony and Hope themselves, reared up menacingly again. Their tail, whipping around, threatening to bust up the interior of the building behind them.
" I sssugessst you get bacl in yur csssellsss, to prevent further trouble," Hope said soflty.
-
I sssugessst you get bacl in yur csssellsss, to prevent further trouble
Warrren stared at her incredoulusly and then, picking up the dagger that he had thrown, he rolled to the side dodging the first head that lunged at him, he slammed his dagger all the way up to the hiltinto the right eye ofthe second that lunged at him and then shouted
Aim for the two heads that hung back they are the main heads and to destroy a hydra you must cut off its main heads. Also refrain from cutoff any of there heads they will grow back double.
He then ran over to Quinn and prepared to help him defend against the hydra.
-
As you stand there waiting for Warren to do... whatever it was he was planning, one of the Hydra's heads lunges at you, hissing menacingly.
Oh boy...
You hold your sword with the blade pointed upwards, and start spinning it in a windmill-like fashion. You will the blade to become engulfed in flames, because if there's one thing Hydras don't like, it's fire.
I sssugessst you get bacl in yur csssellsss, to prevent further trouble. says one of the Hydra's many heads.
Yeeeaah... no I don't think we'll be doing that.
-
The hydra hissed something that I could barely make out-but it was pretty clearly about to attack. One of the heads lunged forwards towards me, and I raised my arm, sending my kusarigama whistling forward, and cutting deep into what seemed like the best target-the hydra's eye. I grabbed the pole of my left-hand kusarigama, whipping it upwards and parrying away the hydras blade-like tongue.
I heard Warren shouting out some of the basic Hydra-fighting techniques.
I glanced up.
Main heads, check.
I sssugessst you get bacl in yur csssellsss, to prevent further trouble,
One of the main heads hissed at us.
Sorry, reptile, but that's not happening anytime soon.
I jerked my right arm, tearing the kusarigama out of the hydra heads eye and back to my hand. I spun with my left, the chain rattling, and sent it flying, stabbing into the other eye this time. Again, I jerked, and the kusarigama returned. The head was effectively blinded. But definitely not dead yet.
But that should buy some time...
I glanced at the main heads, high above the rest. It seemed like they each controlled some of the other heads...
Maybe, if I could confuse them, or get them within range of Quinn's sword...
Idea time. Cover me, if you can.
I flicked my wrists, sending both my kusarigamas spinning. I waited for about two full rotations, then released, each blade flying towards a main head. They flew past, and I jerked my arms in opposite directions, sending the blades-and more importantly, the chains, wrapping around the main heads' long necks. Once they were entangled, I pulled as hard as I could, yanking the heads and forcing them down towards the ground.
Two Main Hydra Heads, captured and waiting! So if someone could do something, before they pull me off my feet?
I could feel them pulling and straining against the chains. I knew that the chains wouldn't break, but I could already feel my feet sliding forward. I tried to dig in my heels.
Someone better do something, and fast...
-
Warren glanced over as he heard Ayara start to fight and then she mentally told them
Idea time. Cover me, if you can
he instantly whirled completely around afraid of what Ayara was about to do. Charging he got there just in time to slam one of the heads that lunged at Ayara, with a kick to the jaw. Then he saw Ayara attack the two main hydra heads, but by then he was to busy fending off the heads that kept repeatedly lunging at him. Glancing over as he rolled out of the way of one of the hydra heads, he saw Ayara wrapping up the hydras heads with her Kusarigama's and then communicate
Two Main Hydra Heads, captured and waiting! So if someone could do something, before they pull me off my feet?
thinking for a split second, he then hurled both of his daggers, at the eyes of the main head with darker scales. He then channeled his abilities taking control of the daggers mid air he gave them a boost of speed and comunicated
Ayara you better hold them still
-
Two Main Hydra Heads, captured and waiting! So if someone could do something, before they pull me off my feet?
I quickly cast a freeze spell on the Hydra heads, I wasn't sure if it would work but there was a chance it would hold them for at least a few minutes.
What should I do?
-
While keeping the hydra head at bay with your sword, you hear a voice in your head.
Idea time. Cover me, if you can.
You look up and see the Apollo girl, masterfully using her Kusarigamas to grab onto the main Hydra heads.
Two Main Hydra Heads, captured and waiting! So if someone could do something, before they pull me off my feet?
You immediately stop spinning your blade, which causes the Hydra head you were defending against to lunge at you. You uppercut it with the hilt of your sword and jump on its head, running up its neck until you get to her.
You look to your side and see that Warren has already made it there, and is knocking away the other heads with relative ease. You decide to do the same, punching and kicking at the heads so as not to cut them.
Then, Warren does something you would of never suspected. He hurls his daggers at one of the main heads, aiming right for the eyes.
Ayara you better hold them still
You glance over at the girl, apparently named Ayara, who seems to be having a little bit of trouble keeping the squirming heads ensnared. You leap over to the dark-colored Hydra head and hold it tight at the base of its neck, attempting to keep it still.
-
Ayara you better hold them still
I grunted. I wasn't going to reply-at the moment, speaking would mean wasting precious breath. I dug in my heels, pulling back, trying to keep them from moving too much. It seemed to become a little easier, and I heard the girl, Aerwynna, asking something from behind.
Well, if you could try to keep watch for, you know, any OTHER enemies that might hear this commotion?
Quinn jumps around a bit, and then helps to hold down one of the heads. I replant my feet, a little more steadily this time, and focus on keeping the chains in place and the heads steady.
-
Darn, I guess the freeze spell didn't work...
Well, if you could try to keep watch for, you know, any OTHER enemies that might hear this commotion?
Ok
I look around for any other enemies, but I don't see any.
I cast a quieting spell around everyone so that other enemies are less likely to hear, though there's still a chance that they could.
-
If gettng his eyes stabbed at wasn't already making Agony mad, then being tied up and frozen, as well as being held down, definitely was. He roared at them, although sligtly muffled from the ice that coated his scales. He HAD managed a stupid move, all because Hope was too chickeny. " You idiottt...." He hissed to her. " We're going to have to retreat." He flicked his tounge out, threatening to cut anythng that came too close. He couldn't reach the chains well though, and only manages to leave a nick in one,as they slowly moved backwards. Many of their heads were blinded, not to mention that Agony couldn't see well either. His right eye had been stabbed, probably twice now. They were forced to the ground, but their body could move, and that's what they were taking advantage of.
" Ohh, my eyesss..." Hope muttered. Most of the hydra heads on her side were blinded. But, she could still put them to use. They reared back again, this time, ins tead of attacking, they wrap around the base, up to the top of Ahony and Hope's necks, to form a bit of a shield. If anyone tried to cut their necks, they'd be greeted by two new heads.
Agony roared angrily agan. He had been careless, and forgotten that he was dealing with actual, ntelligent Demigods. Why else would they be in the jail? He had been blinded. But no matter, he could find someone to heal him. His problem was, that He had no intention of dying in this fight. The heads on his side sevred as a defence, although they moved around blindly and wildly. You'd have to cut them before you could get close enough to attack the main heads. Except for Ayara, and Quinn, of course, but they were trying not to get dragged off their feet.
Their tail flicked wildly, as the hydra's claws also worked to deal with the escape plan, tugging back. One head, in a blind rage, slammed right into Aerwynna and Warren, although not causing much harm.
--
Bio had passed out from air depriviation in the armory. Too much screaming and freaking out can be bad for your health, apprently.
-
CRAP!!!!!!!
The Hydra's head slammed into me and Warren. It hurt, but I didn't think I had any broken bones.
You ok? I thought at him.
I stabbed at the head with my sword, and I felt it connect and go in. Ewww! I thought as I pulled my sword out and stabbed again.
-
Efialtes was sitting in a cell, he was waiting for a guard to come, he had a plan, a guard comes up to him and looks in his cell to see Efialtes "petting" His wolf.
HEY! how did that wolf get in there!
I don't know, when I woke up he was here.
The guard opens up the cell and goes to remove the wolf, when he bent over to pick up the wolf his hands phased through the wolf.
W-wha?!
Sorry about this.
Efialtes slammed his elbow on trhe guards back and made a run for it, when the guard went where he was all he found was another guard, or more specifically Efialtes disguised as a guard with a wolf following him.
Well that was more violent than wanted, ohwell.
Efialtes looked around trying to find the armory so he could get his dagger back, when he found a guard he would just disguise himself as one of them with his powers. A little while later when he finally gets near the armory, he had used as much of his powers as he could so he was drained, he then see's a giant hydra with a few people fighting it.
Are my powers going haywire again?
((Say if I need to change anything))
-
Warren saw his daggers dig into the eyes of one of the main heads. Opening his hands he summoned the daggers back to him, he was beginning to attack again when he saw the hydra start flailing around wildly. He barely had time to think before he felt something slam into his side and send him packing through the armory door and straight into a wall. He got up his vision blurred from the impact and saw Bio on the ground unconscious. Immediately fearing the boy had been hit by the hydra he lunged out of the room, grabbed Quinn by the shoulder and yanked him off the hydra throwing him into the armory while mentally communicating
Check the boy now!
Then taking Quinn's place holding the chains he stepped up beside Ayara and said
Your either the most brilliant person i've ever met or the stupidest lunging at a hydra likre that.
After saying that he heard Aerwynna communicate
You ok?
responding yes he saw a small looking guard with a wolf approaching them he immediately he shouted mentally
Stop or we'll destroy you
-
Stop or we'll destroy you!
Efialtes sits there confused.What did I d- Oh eah my disguise is still on..
In a poof of smoke Efialtes is back to normal.I'M ON YOUR SIDE!
Efialtes eyes light up as he see's the armory, he dashes in and searches around for his dagger, he finally finds it and steps out.Anyway I can help? I've used my powers a little much so I can't use them.
The wolf thats always around Efialtes runs up to the hydra and starts growling.
-
Agony growled even louder at the little wolf, flitting his tounge out. He couldn't hurt the wolf of course, it was just an illusion.
He didn't know that, of course.
" Ssstop where you are now," Hope hissed at the newcomer. " Or I'll gouge your eyesss out!" Agony atarted tryng to twist and turn his neck, although Warren hel him tightly down. The one head that Aerwynna had stabbed lay dead, unable to regrow itself because it hadn't been severed. The other head, Was more careful, threatening to get the newcomming boy Efialtes instead.
All the while, The Hydra continued to pull itself backwards, against Ayara's chains.
-
I notice a guard walking with a wolf and decide to follow him, he led me right to where I wanted to go, the battle. But the guard poofed into a boy and I got very confused? It doesn't matter, I surveyed the battle and there was a hydra battling what I think were two demigods. The boy rushes out of a building ready to take up the fight. I walk slowly into view,
me-Need any help?
-
I saw Warren and Aerwynna get hit out of the corner of my eye, but I couldn't do much to help.
I heard Aerwynna asking something, and I could see Warren moving to take Quinn's place.
Your either the most brilliant person i've ever met or the stupidest lunging at a hydra likre that.
I'd like to think that it's the former, but either one works.
I noticed a guard off to the side and started to bristle, but then he changed into a little kid, shouting something to us.
I heard the kid call from behind me in the doorway of the armory-
Anyway I can help? I've used my powers a little much so I can't use them.
I grunted at him. Couldn't really think of a good way for the little kid to help, other than with the wolf that seems to be following him.
I stumbled forward as the hydras jerked at their chains again, then planted my feet and pulled back.
I am NOT going to be pulled off my feet by some mutant reptile, no way in hades!
-
I saw a guard with a wolf approaching, and I stopped stabbing the Hydra to pull my sword out and be prepared to attack the guard. Then he transformed, so I went to another Hydra head and began stabbing at it. Yet another head was growling at the wolf, and I worried about it because the wolf seemed to be the newcomer's pet, but I didn't have time to defend a wolf, so I kept stabbing.
-
Anyway I can help? I've used my powers a little much so I can't use them.
Warren though for a minute while still holding down the hydra. As he got ready to project his thoughts to everyone. A man walked into view, a man that the sight of made Warrens eyes widen, that man had dissapeared yeas ago, and though Warren eyes widened at the sight of him , he still kept a calm demeanor and spoke through the newcomers mind
Jake I assume you still remember the drill of speaking telepathically so speak like that for now, and I also assume that wolf is an illusion and if so listen closely. On the count of three We'll release this hydra, then you have the wolf run down the hallway giving the hydra the illusion we're running from it, it is blind at the moment so it goes off hearing. Also communicate telepathically so you won't be heard just think what you want to say and we'll hear it. Also what your name ?
With that said he pointed at the young boy then sat there awaiting everyones response to his plan
-
You feel something tugging at your shoulder, trying to pull you off the Hydra. Thinking it's another head, you start kicking wildly behind yourself. Your attacks are in vain, however, when your unknown assailant still manages to yank you off the neck. You look over and see Warren, with his hand firmly planted on your shoulder.
Check the boy now!
Before you can even ask What boy? he throws you with such force that you have no idea what even happened until you hit the ground.
You jump to your feet and look down. Bio appears to be unconscious on the floor next to you.
Oh, that boy. you say aloud.
You lean down and check his pulse, then you check for any injuries. He appears to be fine, it seems almost as if he passed out from lack of oxygen. How that happened is beyond you, but you focus your powers on waking him up.
-
I take on a smile and say mentally.
me-Aah the know it all Athena child (Gonna cause chaos) again.
I summon two skeletons.
me-Make a distraction if you'd be ever so kind
The two skeletons make alot of noise.
-
Efialtes nods.It is.
The wolf starts whimpering and starts running away.Even tough it is a illusion, its still sentient soI can't bring myself to undo the illusion.
Efialtes is figuring out where the wolf can loop back and come back to us.My name is efialtes, son of phobeter.
-
Aah the know it all Athena child nice to meet you again.
Warren looks at him, and sees him summoning two skeletons that start making alot of noise, he then responds
So apparently you found your way out of the maze you so foolsihly got lost in you gothic son of hades I see you still have full control over these bony idiots you call minions.
Then glancing back he saw the boy nod and then communicate back to him
it is. Even tough it is a illusion, its still sentient soI can't bring myself to undo the illusion. My name is efialtes, son of phobeter.
Warren took his time thinking over what the Efialtes just said then communicated
Hello Efialtes, My name is Warren son of Athena and i'm head strategist for the demigod army. my power is un-
He had to pasue when the hydra gave a particularly strong tug. After it settled backdown he continued
-ique I can control inanimate objects from long distance and can communicate telpathically
Then he said out loud his voice scratchy from not having spoken in so long
Lets get this plan started
-
(sorry I got colours mixed with meowths)
Warren-So apparently you found your way out of the maze you so foolsihly got lost in you gothic son of hades I see you still have full control over these bony idiots you call minions.
I started to get angry,
me-Well at least I lead them well, not like you who got an INTIRE army to fall and become prisoners.
-
" I've had enough of thisss," Agony growled. Two dead heads on his side, and He was still tied up. He started to pull even harder, claws digging into the ground to pull himself forward. Of course, Ayara was being dragged along, despite her efforts to keep tn still. THe ice wore off, and they could now move a bit more freely. He could see that they were all communicating somehow, and that irrtated him to no end. He swung their tail more violently, until Hope managed to settle down a bit. THey were currently somewhat safe, so they just continued to pull back a bt..
-
Well at least I lead them well, not like you who got an INTIRE army to fall and become prisoners.
Warren was now beginning to get mad too and responded mentally
Well if you're as strong as you like to believe, maybe you should of showed up to help us, oh wait you were stuck in a damn maze
That being said he whirled back aroundand began ignoring Jake,but was brought back to reality when the wolfwhimpered looking around he said
So if no one has any objections We're starting the plan now
As he waved for everyone to get ready he slowly communicated
One, two three
and then he let go of the hydra.
-
One, two three
I stopped stabbing the Hydra when he got to three and hoped that the plan would work, because if it didn't I was getting kinda tired of stabbing.
-
Warren-Well if you're as strong as you like to believe, maybe you should of showed up to help us, oh wait you were stuck in a damn maze
He looked away and I guess he was not listening but I say anyway.
me-I'd love to see you last 3 days down there, your head wont do a thing.
He counts down, I ready my sword. Rules about killing hydra number 1- Never chop its heads EVER!
-
warren after letting go of the Hydra ,spun around and after knowing jake for so long figured what he was thinking and communicated
I swear by the gods if you try to kill that hydra i'll skin you and feed your remains to a minotaur
Then proceeded to glare at him waiting for Ayara to let go of the hydra and for Jake to respond.
-
I grinned,
me-I don't care I'll just go back home but because you asked so nicely I won't.
I lowered my sword. I ordered my skeletons to attack.
me-But you never said anything about them.
I laughed.
-
Jumping in front of the skeletons Warren smashed the first ones head off with a round house kick then crunched it into dust by stomping on it. The other one he finished easily using his abilities to tear it apart. then whirled around to glare at Jake and snarl
Your still a bastard you know that! I would kill you but your not even worth my time.
then glancing back he saw Ayara still stuggling with the hydra communicating he told her
Ayara let go already.
-
me-I'd like to see you try.
I ran up to the monster and slashed for its body, the sword swiftly flew through air.
-
I woke up slowly, I was behind a pile of random objects. What happened? I dont remember falling asleep... that's when I remembered where I was and why. I quickly got up and looked for my hammer, it was next to where i was uncontious and I picked it up. i walk around the pile and see everyone in the same room and Ayara wrestlking a Hydra, and some other people I didnt even recognise.
...What the hell is going on here?!?!
-
You've barely been paying attention to your surroundings, simply focusing on healing Bio.
You glance over towards the still-ensuing battle. Warren is killing some undead, or re-killing as the case may be. Ayara is still holding onto the Hydra, what a trooper. Then there's some pale guy slashing at the Hydra. You wonder if he knows that Hydra scales are nigh indestructible.
You shrug and go back to your healing.
-
Agony roared in...well, agony, as the cut came across them. It cur between their necks, and down the belly a bit. It wasn't very deep, but it had struck the softer belly scales. He would be fine.
The hydra rose onto it's two hind legs, slammng their heads into the roof of the prison, causing bits of ceiling to rain down. and taking note of the fact that the Apollo child hadn't let go, raised all their still-living heads, managed to shake Ayara off with chains and all into the air, and took off in the other direction. The creature was disoriented a bit, and still cramped, but it managed to get far enough away, to be considered safe, as Warren and the newcomer fought. THey weren't worried about the nightmare boy, just yet.
There, Agony shook his head, trying to clear things up, He still couldn't see at all, and Hope wasn't any help at all: She had clamped all her eyes shut, out of fear.
--
Bio was finally revived, thanks to Quinn's healing time. And, the moment he woke up, he grabbed onto Quinn's arm and refused to let go. The Hydra was still there.
Aerwynna, did you take a picture? He thought, eyes clenched shut.
-
I'd like to see you try.
When Jake swung at the hydra, Warren screamed out loud
You asshole why do you always have to cause trouble?
Then as the hydra fleed Warren jumped in Jakes path stopping him from pursuing and said
Why didn't you just follow the plan?
after saying that Warren heard Hojo say
What the hell is going on here?!?!
Warren looked at him then responded
While a hydra attacked you got knocked out, Quinn, Jake, and Efialtes showed up and we fought the hydra and then you woke up.
-
You smile as Bio springs awake. Hey, feeling better?
He grabs onto your arm and refuses to let go.
I'll, uh, take that as a yes.
You turn your attention back toward the battlefield. Warren and mister pale guy look like they're about to duel or something. The Hydra's run away, and you're guessing it's the pale guy's fault.
Hey Warren, need a lil' help with your friend?
-
I grunted, still trying to keep my balance. Then the Hydra reared, slamming into the ceiling, and jerking me airborne. I flew backwards and then slammed into the ground, hard. It knocked the wind out of me.
I lay there gasping for a moment. I could hear Warren arguing with a newcomer somewhere over to the side. The Hydra was gone, thankfully.
That...hurt...a bit...
-
WHAT THE HECK HAPPENED TO THE PLAN?! I thought, watching as Ayara still held onto the Hydra, the other guy was trying to freaking kill it, and Warren was screaming at him.
Then the Hydra shook Ayara off of it an started running, and I went over to see if she was ok.
Aerwynna, did you take a picture? I heard, and I was relieved 'cuz I hadn't heard anything from Bio for a while. I picked up my camera from where I had set it when the battle started and took a quick picture of the retreating Hydra, I just caught its back as it rounded a corner and disappeared. I sent back Yep, I took a picture for you.
-
Warren-Why didn't you just follow the plan?
?-What the hell is going on here.
Warren-While a hydra attacked you got knocked out, Quinn, Jake, and Efialtes showed up and we fought the hydra and then you woke up.
I looked at the confused boy.
Me-You people are quite literally popping out of the woodworks.
I focused my attention on Warren.
me-Do you really think your pathetic plan would have worked? Most likely cause, you would end up dead and I'd have to haggle your souls back from my father.
?-Hey Warren, need a lil' help with your friend?
-
Looking over at Quinn he said
This gothic son of hades is not my friend Quinn, and I don't need help I could take him with one hand tied behind my back and I think some introductions are in order every one already knows me so why don't you introduce yourself first Jake.
Warren then walked around and made sure every one was alright and waited for introductions to be over.
-
Warren-This gothic son of hades is not my friend Quinn, and I don't need help I could take him with one hand tied behind my back and I think some introductions are in order every one already knows me so why don't you introduce yourself first Jake.
I shot a glance at Warren then looked back to everyone else.
me-Hey, I'm Jake, I'm the son of world wide hated Hades and let me introduce to you the person you all know, Warren the know it all Asshole ( only bad word allowed.).
-
Ok, so obviously you guys hate each other's guts and all, but can we at least try to get along for a lttle while, at least till we get out of here? There' really no need to scream at each other like this.
I was getting kinda sick of hearing those guys argue already. And while I was kinda confused as to what happened between them I didn't want to ask, because it might actually get them to kill each other.
-
This gothic son of hades is not my friend Quinn, and I don't need help I could take him with one hand tied behind my back.
You shrug. If you say so, but my offer still stands.
I think some introductions are in order every one already knows me so why don't you introduce yourself first Jake.
You glance at Jake and Jake glances at Warren, albeit in a hostile manner.
Hey, I'm Jake, I'm the son of world wide hated Hades.
Hades. The names sends a chill down your spine.
You stand up, Bio still clinging to your arm, and say, Name's Quinn, son of Apollo.
-
Ok, so obviously you guys hate each other's guts and all, but can we at least try to get along for a lttle while, at least till we get out of here? There' really no need to scream at each other like this.
looking at Aerwynnahe said
We'll always argue its who we are. and since you didn'tintroduce youself her name is Aerwynna child of Hecate.
He then resumed waiting for the others to introduce themselves
-
We'll always argue its who we are. and since you didn'tintroduce youself her name is Aerwynna child of Hecate.
Well just try not to kill each other please.
I waited for everyone else to give their introduction and started to reeeeaaaally dislike Warren and Jake.
-
Bio scampered over to Ayara, and looked carefully over her.
Y'okay?
He smiled as he heard Aerwynna confirm that she had. He took a look around. Are you all okay? I think I might've...
Hs face turned red, and he butt-scooted back to Quinn. Everything seemed okay, although the demigods were starting to fight with each other. But, he stayed out of it.
THen, he turned to everyone else, once the newcomer introduced himself. What's a Hades?
-
?-Ok, so obviously you guys hate each other's guts and all, but can we at least try to get along for a lttle while, at least till we get out of here? There' really no need to scream at each other like this.
I looked over to a girl, I could feel the life force eminating from her.
Warren-We'll always argue its who we are. and since you didn'tintroduce youself her name is Aerwynna child of Hecate.
Aerwynna-Well just try not to kill each other please.
?-What's a Hades?
I shot a look at the kid.
me-Oh wow there's brainiac and the brainless
-
Oh wow there's brainiac and the brainless
For some reason this got me really mad.
There's really no need to call Bio brainless. He's just a kid!
I had to resist the urge to turn him into a toad, and I felt my hand clutching my wand, so I went a little ways away and started changing some dirt into various creatures to cool off.
-
While you wait for everyone to introduce themselves, you hear Bio ask, What's a Hades?
You were a little bit surprised that he didn't know who Hades is, but he's still a kid, so it's understandable.
Oh wow there's brainiac and the brainless.
You scowled at Jake, your eyes glowing like fire, showing your obvious disdain.
After you calmed down you whispered to Bio. Hades is the god of death.
-
Aerwynna-There's really no need to call Bio brainless. He's just a kid!
The boy with the red hair whispered to the girl.
I said in a musical tone.
me-Don't forget, the god of the Underworld.
-
I got to my feet, hands on my knees, trying to catch my breath. I wasn't really listening to the kids introduction, but I got the gist of it. Jake, son of Hades. I glanced up from my position as Bio scampered over.
Y'okay?
I nodded, still out of breath.
Yeah, thanks Bio.
He scooted over by Quinn, and then asked-
What's a Hades?
Oh wow there's brainiac and the brainless.
At this, I glared.
Don't you dare call him brainless. He certainly seems a good bit smarter than you, teaming up instead of acting all high and mighty.
I turned to Bio.
Hades is the god of death.
Quinn's right. Bio, Hades is one of the big, important gods. He rules the underworld, death, and all the riches under the earth.
I ignored the Hades kid being a git in the background.
-
Oh...Sorry...
Bio pouted in embarassment. I still don't really get all this. My dad's...uh...Um...
He thought for a few seconds, although what he was thinking couldn't be heard. Oh. Asclepius. He's a medicine god. But, he's a constellation now. As if to emphasize his point, he ponted to the sky.
He was rather scared of the newcomer. He had a look n his eyes, one like a void, of uncaringness and irritation. He didn't want to make anyone angry, so he remained slent for a little bit, to listen to them fight.
--
" Finally. Outssside..." Hope sighed, coiling her head and resting it on their back, to stare at the building. Agony didn't bother to speak to her, not out of weakness, but of anger. He lowered his head, and set to work slicing the two hydra heads on his side off from the main body with his tounge. They were useless now, not usable. He would force Hope to remove the others later. They couldn't be dragging around liabilities like them.
" You know we're going to have to tell HIM, right?" Agony muttered as the first head snapped off.
-
me-Well since you're being so mean to me I'll expain my childhood to you, how would you feel if you were a child and you were too scared to leave your own house in fear of being ripped apart by an angry spirit and the only thing to put you to bed at night is the mournful cry of a lost soul.
I looked around for raised hands.
-
Oh...Sorry...
You shake your head. No need to apologize, you didn't know.
I still don't really get all this. My dad's...uh...Um...
He pauses for a moment, trying to remember.
Oh. Asclepius. He's a medicine god. But, he's a constellation now.
You grin and say, Guess that means you're a better healer than me or Ayara, eh?
-
Oh...Sorry... I still don't really get all this. My dad's...uh...Um...Oh. Asclepius. He's a medicine god. But, he's a constellation now.
Don't worry Bio, that Hades kid is just being a jerk, it isn't your fault for not knowing.
Well since you're being so mean to me I'll expain my childhood to you, how would you feel if you were a child and you were too scared to leave your own house in fear of being ripped apart by an angry spirit and the only thing to put you to bed at night is the mournful cry of a lost soul.
I get that that must have been bad, but you shouldn't be a jerk to a little kid like that.
-
Oh...Sorry...
It's alright, Bio. You have nothing to apologize for. You can't be expected to know everything about everything.
My dad's...uh...Um...Oh. Asclepius. He's a medicine god. But, he's a constellation now.
I went over and crouched in front of Bio again. I probably blocked most of his view of the Hades git, but I doubt he minded.
Asclepius, huh? You know, Apollo's also a god of medicine.
Guess that means you're a better healer than me or Ayara, eh?
Yeah, you're probably a good bit more skilled than us with it. The most I can manage is a mid-damage wound.
Well since you're being so mean to me I'll expain my childhood to you, how would you feel if you were a child and you were too scared to leave your own house in fear of being ripped apart by an angry spirit and the only thing to put you to bed at night is the mournful cry of a lost soul.
I didn't even bother to come out of my crouch. I just glanced over my shoulder, glowering at him.
Look, you. Okay, I get it-You've had a crappy childhood. But that is no reason to act like a jacka** to a kid. You'd think someone your age would know how to be a little more mature.
-
me-He must learn, the world is a dangerous place without knowledge. However in some cases.
I look at Warren.
me-It can get you killed.
I look over to the kid with the hammer three sizes to big for him and I instantly know what he is.
me-Hello cousin.
I grin widely.
-
Bio shrugged, and smiled. I guess I am! But I'm not very strong... Actually...
He stopped talking to everyone, and looked over at Jake, as he talked about his story, wide eyed again. It's okay. I kinda deserve it. I mean, I can't even recognize a "main god?" THat's kinda pathetic, isn't it?
He laid on the floor, drawing his caduceus close, and stabbing at the ground near him. You know, I didn't even think the GOds existed until about two months ago...
He suddenly hopped up, staring at Hojo and Jake. COUSIN!?
-
He must learn, the world is a dangerous place without knowledge. However in some cases it can get you killed.
This time, I didn't even bother to face him.
For demigods, the world is always dangerous, with or without knowledge. It's something he can come to learn. Until then, there are people who will keep him safe. I for one, am perfectly happy to do so. Childhood should be happy. If you've really had such a bad life growing up, then you of all people should understand that.
I looked back at Bio while he spoke.
Hey, I wouldn't really expect an 11 year old to know.
It took me a few seconds to figure out the cousin comment.
Oh, I get it. Bio, Hojo's a son of Poseidon. He's another major god, and Hades brother. So technically, they're cousins.
-
For demigods, the world is always dangerous, with or without knowledge. It's something he can come to learn. Until then, there are people who will keep him safe. I for one, am perfectly happy to do so.
You smile and nod. Ditto.
Jake smiles widely when he sees Hojo. Hello cousin.
COUSIN!? Bio says, obviously shocked.
Bio, Hojo's a son of Poseidon. He's another major god, and Hades brother. So technically, they're cousins.
You sigh. Well, now we just need a son of Zeus and then we'd have the whole trinity.
-
I look at the kid drawing signs in the sand.
me-Lemme show you a magic trick.
I pulled a coin out of my pocket and clasped and opened again, the coin had dissapeared.
me-keep digging holes.
-
Lemme show you a magic trick.
He did a cheap magic trick that anyone with half a brain could do, and I actually laughed.
Wanna see a real magic trick?
I leaned down and made a 2-foot tall pile of dirt, took out my want, and made it into a baby elephant.
I couldn't help but feel good about showing him up. He kinda deserved it.
-
me-Haha and please don't steal my money.
I motioned towards her hand (coin trick). I look at the kids design of a caduceus
me-Hmm
I lifted my hands and began to concentrate, my face gained colour and beads of sweat appeared from my head. Gold dust floated from beneath the floor and when I thought it was enough I morphed it into a caduceus. I threw it to the kid.
me-There, you can sell it or take it to show and tell or use it I don't care.
-
I was just silently listening, leaning on the wall again, until I heard Ayara.
Bio, Hojo's a son of Poseidon. He's another major god, and Hades brother. So technically, they're cousins.
Hello, cousin
I stood up straight again, looking at the newcomer closely.
I dont see it.
Well, now we just need a son of Zeus and then we'd have the whole trinity.
Even if we did, I doupt our powers would work all that good together.
-
Bio stared at the spot where the coin had been. Wh- Where did it...?
He scratched his head, confused. And, then Jake told him to keep digging hones. He did so happily, until Ayara interrupted.
Wanna see a real magic trick?
Aerwynna, in anger, and to show up the son of Hades, turned a pile of dirt into a baby elephant. His eyes widened. Ooooh, he mouthed. He reached out to touch it. ANd then, he Jake showed up Aerwynna by making the hidden coin into a caduceus of gold. The magic Demigod seemed to be VERY pissed off, and soone enough, Bio started to expect a magic fight. But, he happily took the weapon.
I don't go to school. I can't talk to anyone, he replied to Jake's comment on the show and tell idea.
-
I was a bit shocked, it seemed everyone here was shunned by humanity, and yet I lived a completly normal life. At least, until I got that letter, then when I joined the other demi-gods my powers awakened.
Sounds like you all have had difficult lives...
-
When Jake morphed the gold dust into a caduceus, I gt even madder, and I decided maybe he'd like to be what he acts like for a little bit.
So I turned him into a donkey.
And I laughed. A lot.
I figured I'd have to turn him back soon enough, but I could enjoy it for now, couldn't I?
-
I felt my body change my mouth grew longer and I grew hooves before I knew it I was a mule. Black smoke flew out of its mouth and reformed into my former self. The donkey body blew into sparkles.
me-You just crossed the line, there's not one thing stopping me from sucking you dry.
My eyes glowed red and vengance was overwhelming me, I could only just hold myself back.
-
You just crossed the line, there's not one thing stopping me from sucking you dry.
Ok, maybe that wasn't such a good idea.... But no way was he gonna see that I was scared.
Oh yeah? Bring it on!
I conjured up a magic shield around me and made my wand bigger and more ornate. The shield should block out some of the attacks, and I'll still be able to cast through it.
I prepared a slow motion spell but didn't cast it yet, I waited for him to make the first move. Maybe once he saw how awesome prepared I was, he'd back down.
-
Bio shrugged. Nope! I like my house! I can take a nap whenever I want, and I don't really have school! He thought in reply to Hojo. Although, it makes it difficult to communicate if you don't know sign. As he thought this, he signed exactly what he was thinking, probably faster than he thought it. THat's why my hands are sfater than my thoughts, I guess...
and then he turned back to Jake and Aerwynna.
WHAT THE-
As Jake turned back into himself, Bio just gazed. he didn't know whether to laugh, or cry.
So he did both.
-
You watch as Jake strains to get some gold dust to rise from the ground. He then forms it into a solid gold caduceus, which he gives to Bio.
Before you even get the chance to ask What's the catch?, there's a flash of bright light.
Where Jake was standing moments before, now stands a donkey. Almost as quickly as that happened, the animal starts leaking black smoke and explodes in a fireworks display. Jake is back, and honestly you preferred the mule.
He glares at Aerwynna and says, You just crossed the line, there's not one thing stopping me from sucking you dry.
You put your hand on your sword's hilt, ready to draw it at any moment.
-
I shoot a look at the Apollo child.
me-Don't even think about it.
I reached for my sword. Eyes still glowing.
-
I sighed and got in between them, carrying my hammer on one shoulder, like it weightd nothing. I look at them all seriously.
Look guy's now is NOT the time to go all bonkers at each other. We need to work together for now, no matter who hates who.
-
( What are you doing it's fight time!) I look down at Hojo.
me-Move cousin.
-
Don't even think about it.
You grin, your eyes, once again, glowing like fire. Just try me.
-
Bio flailed his arms, still cracking up, and cryng at the same time. He didn't want them to fight, but he doubted that anything he said would help. And, he could already guess whe was going to win if they did.
He just hoped Warren would notice soon.
---
" Gamóto," Agony swore under his breath, as the injured creature trudged down the mountain, his face rdden with anger and pain. It would take him a while to get to the best healing place he knew, as well as notify the titans, but he didn't mind. He wasn't in any shape to go back and keep the Demigods in anyway. t'd take an hours for the heads to sprout up, and even then, they were stll going to be weak. Him being blinded and all.
" We're better off running," Hope said with an encouraging tone. " We wouldn't have made it with all of them ganging up on usss."
" Shut up."
-
I galre at my "cousin", and sigh.
Fine, but if things go straight to hell, dont blame me. I'll be over there.
I walk back to the wall, and lean against it.
-
Look guy's now is NOT the time to go all bonkers at each other. We need to work together for now, no matter who hates who.
You know, a part of me knows you're right, but-
Move cousin.
the other part of me is beating that part up right now and is excited to fight this jerk, so...
I shrug and cast a slow-motion spell on Jake's sword.
-
I unsheath my sword in slow motion.
me-You're making a mistake.
I tapped the sword on the ground and two skeletons appeared and they ran to Aerwynna to disrupt her spell.
-
You're making a mistake.
Two skeletons come barreling towards me.
HOLY CRAP!
I unsheath my own sword and chop off the head -skull- of one skeleton, and turn around and kick the other one where it would hurt if they were still alive. My protection shield and slow motion spell fall as I'm doing this, so I throw my wand into my boot and start fighting with my sword only.
-
You're making a mistake.
Oh am I now? you say, unsheathing your sword.
Jake taps the ground causing two skeletons to appear, and they head straight for Aerwynna. You shoot a torrent of fire at them, incinerating their bones.
I hear the Underworld's pretty cold, so you're probably not use to so much heat. You may want to just give up now.
-
me-hahaha the burning plains of hell, the fiery depths of Tartarus hahaha cold the only thing cold is my fathers personality.
I assume fighting stance.
-
Quinn shoots some fire at the skeletons, and I smile at him to say thank you.
I'm starting to get tired from all the action, and I hope I last the whole fight...
I keep my sword out and prepare for a fight.
-
Bio covered his eyes. He couldn't watch. By now he had stopped laughing and crying, but he was still extremely worried.
C'mon guys! Don't fight! Please? None of us are titans, so there isn't a reason to fight!
He turned around, and flailed his arms about, as he grabbed both caduceus's, one in each hand, and jumped next to Hojo.
-
You glance over at Aerwynna, who happens to be smiling at you. You suppose that's her way of saying "Thanks." so you nod in acknowledgement.
You turn your attention back to Jake, who's laughing about something or other. You suppose he's gone crazy. That, or he was already crazy to begin with.
He assumes a fighting stance, so you decide to do the same. You grin and raise an eyebrow. Your move.
-
C'mon guys! Don't fight! Please? None of us are titans, so there isn't a reason to fight!
Bio jumped up and went next to Hojo.
I tried to keep my voice calm as I let him know
Don't worry Bio, everything's fine, just a little friendly swordfighting. No need for you to get involved, you can play with my camera some more if you'd like, it's sitting right over there.
I wait for Jake to make his move. He's laughing for some dd reason, and Quinn says your move, so I'm pretty sure the fight will start soon. At least I hope so, I'm getting bored standing here with my sword.
-
I swiftly cut down to the floor,
me-Now it's your move.
-
Now it's your move.
Ummm.....
I've never been great at swordfighting, so I'm not really sure what to do. I don't really want to hurt anyone, but I can't stand losing either, so.... I stand there. And I must look pretty dumb.
I'm just gonna pass... Your turn.
-
Warren who had quit paying attention when Jake said
Sometimes it can get you killed
Snapped back to reality when he saw the fighting and when Jake said
Now it's your move
He instantly jumped in the middle of the two and using his abilities took both Quinn and jakes swords out of there hands and slammed them into the ground while shouting
Aerwynna next move you make i'll shishkabob you.
-
Bio had a little outburst and jumped next to me. I pat him in the back a bit.
Don't worry Bio, everything's fine, just a little friendly swordfighting. No need for you to get involved, you can play with my camera some more if you'd like, it's sitting right over there.
I smiled at him a little.
Dont worry, they'll be fine... I hope.
Then Warren popped out of nowere and stopped the fight.
See?
-
Warren jumped in and said Aerwynna next move you make i'll shishkabob you., and I was kinda glad cuz I wasn't sure what to do. So I sheathed my sword and held up my hands in a "I don't wanna be a shishkabob I surrender" kinda way.
-
I glare at Warren.
me-Warren!
My face turned red with anger.
me-Give me my sword or I'll... Or I'll...
I laughed
me-I'll call your mother!
He always did have a way of wierdly lightening the mood.
-
You gasp as your sword is yanked out of your hand. You didn't even notice Warren had stepped infront of you.
Aerwynna next move you make i'll shishkabob you.
You cross your arms and say, Well now, there's no need for any that.
-
Warren! Give me my sword or I'll... Or I'll...I'll call your mother
Warren laughed and communicated
Oh no you won't or I'll call your daddy from hell. Oh and Quinn there is a n eed for that shishkabobing is fun.
-
Give me my sword or I'll... Or I'll... I'll call your mother!
I laughed much more than I should've at this.
Oh no you won't or I'll call your daddy from hell. Oh and Quinn there is a n eed for that shishkabobing is fun.
But I don't wanna be a shishkabob! I said while laughing.
-
( This is getting REALLY stupid I think we should move along -->)
me-Getting kinda hungry so I'm gonna go now.
I start to walk towards the exit.
-
...Mother?
Bio giggled at the thought of Athena coming down, and punishing all of them. I guess you're right. THey didn't hurt each other. Thank you Warren~ He waved. Then, he turned to the hall.
Hey, that scary thing isn't gonna come back is it?
-
I was about to laugh a little myself, until I overheard what bio thought.
Hey, that scary thing isn't gonna come back is it?
Suddenly thoughts of the Titan coming back and detroying us all came to mind and I quickly turned to the hall.
Right. I think we should leave before it does decide to come back.
-
You let out a deep sigh and walk over to Warren to retrieve your sword. You pick it up, dust it off and put it back in it's sheath.
You look at Warren out of the corner of your eye and say, Thanks for that. If you wouldn't of stopped us... You stop mid-sentence.
Anyway, yeah, we should probably leave.
-
Getting kinda hungry so I'm gonna go now.
Warren notices him walking away and runs infront of him. Then sighs and communicates
Look as much as I hate to admit it we'll need your help getting out of this dungeon. I may have brains but it won't help if we've got no brawns.
That being said he planted his feet down and refused to let Jake move.
-
Right. I think we should leave before it does decide to come back.
Anyway, yeah, we should probably leave.
Yeah, lets get out of here.
-
me-I wasn't gonna leave without cha I just wanted you to admit that you cant do it without me. But seriously I'm getting hungry so let's go!
I motion towards the door.
-
I wasn't gonna leave without cha I just wanted you to admit that you cant do it without me. But seriously I'm getting hungry so let's go!
Looking back at the group he saw the others all talking and the one thing out of place was he saw Efialte laying on the ground asleep.Wondering how he could sleep through all that yelling Warren walked over tossed him on his back and said
Lets get going we've delayed enough.
And then he rounded the corneer of the hallway and felt a something giant collide with his side and felt his body being thrown into the wall whipping around to shield Efialte from the blow he heard a crack and knew he broke one of his ribs. When he stood back up all hell broke loose.
-
Bio leaped from his position, and flew farther back into the armory, where he left his hat. He came back. Wait uuup! He cocked his hat, and ran after them. There was NO WAY that he was going to let himself get left bend, especially with the threat of other Titans sticking around and torturing escapees.
He looked over his shoulder, motioned for Ayara, and then took off, leaping over the broken boobytraps, and pieces of ceilng that had been shaken down. In no time, he had caught up with Warren, Quinn, Hojo, and the rest. He scooted over a bit, behind Quinn, and slowed himself so that he could walk in pace with the rest.
-
Lets get going we've delayed enough.
I jogged towards everyone as they headed out. I started to sing the Spongebob Campfire Song Song to lighten the mood...
C A M P F I R E S O N G sooong
-
That stench its a... it's a...
me-cyclops.
I readied my sword and summoned 2 skeletons.
-
cyclops.
Well, crap. Then again I shouldn't have expected us to be able to get out of here easily.
I drew my sword with the others.
-
I was walkign with Warren until he got hit by a giant... thing. I ran to him.
Warren, are you-
Then something giant was about to collide with my head, but I ducked just before it could smash my skull open. I looked, and it was a cyclops of some sort.
Tch, damn...
Then I saw a Minotaur.
Double damn...
-
Surprisingly, listening to Aerwynna sing put you in a good mood. You almost started to sing along when you noticed that Warren had disappeared. Then, your nostrils were assaulted by some god-awful stench.
Cyclops. said Jake.
You sniffed the air.
And a Minotaur.
-
once he was up from the blow Warren put Efialtes behind him and summoned his daggers to his hand and then screamed
One of you healers get up here I know my rib is broken and someone needs to check on Efialtes. As you already know there is a cyclops up here and also a minotaur. Anyone able enough get up here and help me fight.
Then he charged the cyclops and rolled out of the way of another one of it club swing and stabbed it in the waist dragging his dagger through the skin and all the way to the foot cutting his leg wide open. he then rolled back when his rib wound became excruciating and waited for a healer to come while he dodged the giant club repeatedly.
-
I noticed Warren was hurt but he was still fighting.
me-Need help?
I lunged at the cyclops anyway making an incision on its left knee.
-
One of you healers get up here I know my rib is broken and someone needs to check on Efialtes. As you already know there is a cyclops up here and also a minotaur. Anyone able enough get up here and help me fight.
The cyclops was attacking Warren so I levitated a bit so I could reach and started stabbing it in the eye to distract it.
Someone take care of the minotaur!
I started luring the cyclops away from Warren so a healer would be able to reach him, and dodging the ginormous club as it hurled towards me, but levitating was making me tired and I didn't know how long I'd be able to dodge it.
-
I charged the minotaur, who was weilding a giant axe, and when he swung it on me, I jumped over it, and swumg my hammer at it's leg, missed, and the Minotaur kicked me 5 feet back, and kncoked the wind out of me. I was pretty sure somethign was broken, but I sucked it up.
Dammit! Someone mind helping me out?!
I dodged another swing of the axe.
-
One of you healers get up here I know my rib is broken and someone needs to check on Efialtes. As you already know there is a cyclops up here and also a minotaur. Anyone able enough get up here and help me fight.
You start sprinting down the hallway, unsheathing your sword as you run. It's a little hard to make things out due to the low light, but you think you're standing in front of the Cyclops.
Hey! Ugly! you yell.
It turns and glares at you. At least, you think it's glaring. You know you would be.
You quickly roll to the side as it tries to smash you with its club. You whip out your sword and slice at its legs, hoping to sever its tendons.
Suddenly, everyone starts swarming the 'clops. It completely forgets about you and starts focusing on them.
Dammit! Someone mind helping me out?!
You look down another corridor and see Hojo fighting the Minotaur.
You sigh and run to help him.
-
Bio smelled if before he saw it.
Guys, what smells like cows and trash bags gone bad?
He peered around the corner, and immediately took cover behind the whole group. He signed quickly, and then, thought afterward, what IS that thing?
He inhaled, and puffed his chest out a bit. I'm gonna fight it with you guys. just tell me what to do!He heard Warren speak, and his eyes light up. Aerwynna even gave him a spot of entry. So, he dashed in, as fast as possible, and pressed his hands to Warren's chest. THe healing didn't immediatly take effect, although the area near the hand with the - bangle began to feel less pain. Bio smiled. At least he could do something. he let the Apollos focus on strength for now.
--
The Hydra was pretty far down the mountain, but their acute hearing notified them that there were other monsters up there. Probably a cyclops. That didn't bother Agony as much as it did Hope. For Agony, there was still a chance that the Demigods would be put in their place, and dealt with accordingly when Titan reinforcments came in.
-
I watched as Hojo was being battered, ok enough entertainment. I run up to the beast and slice its back leaving a nice long cut. The beast roars and throws me 3 metres away.
me-Bad cow!
I charge it with sword ready.
-
I looked over and saw Bio healing Warren, which was good. I kept stabbing it in the eye, but as soon as I got a chance I'd try to take out my wand and make my sword longer so I could do some more damage.
Everyone alright?
-
Dammit! Someone mind helping me out?!
Warren felt Bio heal him and then looked down the hallway and saw Hojo fighting a minotaur, while Quinn was on his way to help him, and Warren, not being one to let injuries keep him down, also charged to help Hojo when he arrived Warren jumped to the side as an axe went whizzinng by his hide and then ran right at the minotaur , stabbed it in the left side of its stomach and dragged his blade still in the minotaurs stomach all the way to the right side. Warren watched as the minotaurs gut fall out of the cut he had inflicted and was shocked when instead of dying like he expected, the minotaur bellowed and kept attacking even tough it gut were hanging out he then realized what happened and shouted
The monsters have been enchanted to kill them you have to cut there heads off
after shouting thatWarren dodged the axe agin and went in for another attack.
-
As you start to get closer you notice that Hojo is hurt, although he appears to be toughing it out.
Thinking on your feet you drop your sword, form a ball of fire in your hand, throw it at the Minotaur, and then pick back up your sword. The monster blocks your attack with its axe, although the axe itself seems to of sustained noticeable damage.
You grit your teeth and set your sword on fire, jumping into the air and coming down hard on the Minotaur's head, singeing its hair and leaving a cut so deep you could almost see to the bone. You land on the ground behind it and spin around, preparing yourself to counter its next attack.
Then you hear Warren say, The monsters have been enchanted to kill them you have to cut there heads off
Oh great.
-
I watched while the fight went on, content to watch unless things got ugly. Warren dealt with it.
We all started down the hallway. I didn't talk to anyone, just kept up. And then, the stench.
cyclops.
And a Minotaur.
We all move forward, and the others begin to attack. I can hear Warren and Hojo shouting for assistance.
I darted forward, taking in what was going on in an instant. Warren was by the cyclops, being healed by Bio. Aerwynna was dealing with the cyclops, trying to keep it away from Bio and Warren.Jake was moving between the two monsters, alterating attacking them. Hojo was over by the Minotaur, possibly injured, and Quinn was running to help him.
Well, seems like right now, it would be better to stay ready to help with either one...
I ran to a spot in between the two, tapping my necklace and pulling off my ring with the ease of years of practice.
I had an arrow in hand already, nocking, drawing, and releasing in seconds, my first shot going to the minotaur, slamming into the gap in it's armor between the breastplate and shoulderpads.
Warren darted over to help Hojo, cutting and then shouting-
The monsters have been enchanted to kill them you have to cut there heads off
well then, I'm useless back here...
I lowered my arrow, tranforming it and sliding the ring onto my finger. I reached up, drawing my kusarigamas, already spinning, and sending the first on it's way towards the minotaur. It slammed into the minotaur's neck, but only left a gash, not enough to behead it.
-
The monsters have been enchanted to kill them you have to cut there heads off
I pulled my wand out quickly and used it to lengthen my sword, then tucked it back into my boot.
With my now longer sword, I went around to the back of the cyclops and attempted to slice its head off, but my sword got caught about a third of the way through and I tried to pull it out but it was really stuck. The monster kept swinging at me, and it hit my arm and I fell.
I think my arm is broken!
-
Finaly. I was about to attack now that it was distracted, but then Warren came by and cut it's side open, then guts came out-gross-, then he said something about cutting it's head off. i had a better idea.
Alright, cowboy, how about THIS?!
I use my gravity powers to jump over the minotaurs head, then I do a spin swing and bash it's head clean off it's shoulders. The minotaur fell over dead, and I landed behind it, then limped, weak. I was gasping for breathe when I spoke.
Okay... I think I used... too much energy.... The rest.... is up to you...
(I'll edit if there's anything wrong with this post.)
-
Efialtes wakes up and looks around, to see a minotaur and a cyclops fighting the other demigods.I am starting to wonder if My powers are playing tricks on me again..
Efialtes searches around his cloak for the dagger he had gotten from the armory, his dagger was right were he put it, he grabbed it and then made a large illusion of 4 other demigods, 2 are circling the cyclops, and 2 are circling the minotaur,Mean while efialtes is trying to spot a weakness in them.
The monsters have been enchanted to kill them you have to cut there heads off
So all I can do is distract them at the moment?
-
Bio quickly leapt back,as soon as Warren was healed. He was alredy feeling a little drowsy, but he couldn't lay here. Couldn't risk getting in someone's way. He could hear Hojo asking for help, and just as he was about to run over there, Aerwynna screamed that her arm was broken. Bio sighed. The daughter was closer, and so he went to go help her.
Dad said the healing will take a while. But, there's also a painkiller, so don't worry! Bio thought to Aerwynna as he took hold of her hand. He wanted to be helpful, so as soon as he helped her, he tried to run over to the minotaur. Unfortunately, the moment he saw the Cylcops, he spun around and ran in the other direction.
I'M SO SORRY! IT LOOKED AT ME FUNNY!!
-
You put your hand on Hojo's shoulder, healing his injuries. His energy, however, is going to have to recover on its own.
Nice work. you say, patting him on the back.
Before running to help the others, however, you look at the Minotaur's axe laying on the ground. Hmm...
You walk over and attempt to pick it up, which makes your bracelets glow. As it slowly rises off the ground, you lift it over your head, and charge at the Cyclops.
-
I run towards the cyclops and jump, I stabbed the cyclops firmly and I climbed on my sword and onto its shoulder. The sword came back into my hands and I said.
me-Hey badabada hey badabada swing.
I chopped off its head clean and classy.
-
I jerked my kusarigama back, and watched as the others finished off the monsters.
Well, that didn't take too long. Has everyone been healed up?
I put my kusarigamas away, walking forward so I was even with the others.
-
Dad said the healing will take a while. But, there's also a painkiller, so don't worry!
Thanks Bio, I feel better
I went over to the cyclops right before Jake chopped its head off with some cheesy High School Musical lyrics (*le facepalm*). I go over to the cyclops and retrieve my sword from its neck, shrink it back to normal size, and put it in its sheath.
-
It took a moment for the body to fall and with it I fell. I landed first.
me-I'm alright.
the head of the cyclops fell on my stomach.
me-Less alright.
-
You sprint down the hall in a frenzy, fueled by your bracelets and an adrenaline rush. When you're about ten feet away from the Cyclops you pull the axe back behind your head. Leeeeeerooooooy... JEEEEENKIIIIINS!
You throw the axe. As it makes contact with the 'clops you notice that its head is already missing. The glow of your bracelets begin to fade and your strength leaves you.
-
One of Apollo's sons put his hand on my shoulder, and he started healing my injuries.
Nice work.
*sigh*.... Thanks.
I dragged my now heavy hammer to a wall andleaned against it. It was easy weilding my hammer when I had plenty of energy, but now I'm dry and I have to drag it around. (note: the ACTUAL weight of the hammer is almost 300 pounds, so now he has to drag it.)
Hey badabada hey badabada swing!
I look over in time to see my cousin cut the Cyclops's head clean off.
Show off...
When the head fell on him i couldent help but laugh a little.
-
Efialtes looks around after canceling the 4 illusions, he tilts his head a little.Ok, I just woke up from loss of power, so I have a question. Can someone explain to me whats even happening right now?
After a few seconds a small wolf comes out of nowhere and Jumps on efialtes.Efialtes starts petting the dog.(Efialtes isn't touching anything, but the dog acts like its being pet.)There you are boy!
-
Bio scooted over to Jake, and peered down at him.
You mad? He asked, sincerely. He saw that Hojo was laughing, so he laughed a bit too. Although, he wasn't too sure what was so funny about a cyclops's head. Now that he thought about it.. he..
*puke*
-
Bio-You mad?
me-no but very close.
I pick up the head and walk up to Hojo,
me-for the 17 birthdays I've missed
I tossed it to him. I walk up to the body of the dead cyclops and absorb all remaining life energy.
-
Apparently, you passed out after using up all that energy. You get up, brush all the dust off your clothes and peer over your shoulder to make sure Hojo's okay. He's leaned up against a wall with a hammer, so you assume he's fine.
You make your way over to the Cyclops carcass, where Jake is covered in... well... carcass.
You think about putting on your best troll face, but you decide against it. Instead, you stretch a bit and say, Well, that was easy.
Then Jake chunks the Cyclops head at Hojo. For some reason, you find a flying head to be quite humorous.
Ok, I just woke up from loss of power, so I have a question. Can someone explain to me whats even happening right now?
You glance over at a somewhat fearful looking kid. You're really not sure when he got here.
We're in Mount Etna trying to fight our way out.
-
My cousin picked up the head, and walked to me.
For the 17 birthdays I missed.
He tossed it at me, which I barely dodged, and went over to the Cyclops corpse to absorb more energy. I was tempted to throw my hammer at him and go 'And this is for how many I missed!'. But then I remembered I ran out of power and instead went.
Ha ha, very funny...
-
I watched as things calmed down. I swallowed a chuckle when the cyclops head landed on Jake.
Can someone explain to me whats even happening right now?
I turned to the new kid.
Put simply, a jailbreak. We just ran into a few monsters. It happens, when you're trying to get out of the Titans main dungeon.
I watched as Bio innocently asked Jake if he was mad, and then puked. Jake tossed the head to the laughing Hojo.
I snorted.
Em...As amusing as this is, if everyone else is in okay condition, we should probably keep moving.
I moved over to Bio.
Hey, you okay...? I know it's scary when you're in the middle of a fight like that. And seeing something dead in front of you, even a monster, can make someone inexperienced sick. It'll be best if we just get outside, get away from here.
I held out a hand to help him up.
-
He happily took Ayara's hand, but the moment he was up, Bio dashed quickly over to the other boy, the one from earlier, with the hood.
Are you okay? THanks for the distractions~
He held out his hand, and it quivered slightly from weakness.
-
Ok, I just woke up from loss of power, so I have a question. Can someone explain to me whats even happening right now?
lokking over Warren saw Efialte awake and he seemed to be petting a wolf, Warren thought for a second and then communicated
While we had an arguement and i got mauled by a giant club I think that sums it up.
Warren then focused and turned his daggers back into a necklace and then looked back at the group and said
I'm going off to search for the exit solo, I'll project what I see so you all know whats going on and return when I find it.
Without waiting for a response he whirled around and took off down a hallway. After running for several minutes he realized the reek of the minotaur and cyclops were getting stronger, speeding up he came up on a bolted door that he knew the monsters must have been guarding. deciding to search it he summoned his daggers and picked the lock, one of the many skills he learned then walked in the room and saw a coffin , he then was hit with the strange urge to communicate with it reaching out with his mind he found the body inside the coffin had a conscious mind. The instant his mind toch the body a green mist filled the room and he heard the words chanted in his head
To finally finish the immortal war you must travel where no mortal can.
search in the depths of the darkest pit and stop the rising of the parents.
The throne of time awaits you there to see if you are worthy
hurry up and travel there and so one can lose his life
Warrens eye widened when he realized he had just stumbled upon the lost oracle. He projected the prophecy to the other then set off to find them.
-
The picture of a coffin and a poem ( lol you repeated the end of line 3 and 4 ) I got nervous, I didn't even know that existed ( whatever it is ) I resisted the urge to follow Warren.
me-Keep together people.
-
Warren projected into our minds... a poem. What the heck? I mean, I love poetry as much as the next person, but it seemed a little weird...
Keep together people.
Wasn't planning on going anywhere.
-
me-I know, I was.
I ran down the corridor, the way Warren went. Nearing the place I saw in his mind.
-
The image of a coffin/sarcophagus and a strange voice reciting an ancient message fills your mind. It kinda creeps you out, really.
That's... odd.
Jake suddenly starts running down a corridor.
Hey! Wait up! you yell.
You sigh and shake your head. You turn around and face everyone else. So, what now?
-
Warren projected some sort of prophecy into our minds, and I started to wonder.
The immortal war... does it mean the war we're in now?
I went back to leaning against the wall.
I have a feeling something big is about to happen.
Then my cousin ran to the corridor, I was about to go and stop him, but changed my mind, and just decided to meditate and gather some of my energy back.
-
Warren ran off to scout, promising to project what he saw to us. After only a minute or two, an image of a coffin, and the words of a message came across the link. For some reason, they gave me a bad feeling. They felt like something eerie, something ancient-something not to be trifled with.
I looked up as Jake started running off the way Warren went.
You better know what you're doing.
That place seems....ancient. Dangerous. I don't think you guys should stay there for any longer than necessary.
-
Efialtes takes the hand of the other boy and stands up.Thanks.
a few seconds later efialtes see's the poem, he then had a stunned look on his face, though, not like anyone could see his face, he was back to casting the small shadow over his face.
...Ok, everyone else see's this right? its not just me? I'm not going crazy?
-
Bio shuddered a bit at the poem. It was eerie, like the things you'd hear in a nightmare. The sarcophagus scared him even more.
Keep together, People.
Wasn't planning on leaving.
Before Bio could even say anything, Jake was off, running.The demigod clung close to Quinn, Ayara, and Efialte. He wasn't too sure what was going on, but at least they were all clueless together.
...Ok, everyone else see's this right? its not just me? I'm not going crazy?
I saw it too...
-
Jake and Quinn start running down the hallway and I decide I probably shouldn't follow, since I'm still tired from the battle. So I sit against the wall and think about what the poem could've meant.
-
( Quinn turned back ) I ran down the halls passing rooms that weren't right. I didn't see this in Warrens mind, but I could've sworn I went the right way. Is the building changing? Damn I'm lost better head back, I turn around but it's a dead end. How, what, where am I? I say mentally,
me-Can anyone hear me?
I turn and run the only way left... Forward.
-
I glanced over at the new kid.
Yeah, we all see this. Warren is sending it over a mental link. It's what he's seeing. And really, it's giving me a bad feeling. It doesn't feel like a very friendly presence.
So, what now?
Well, we either ALL follow them, or the rest of us stay here. But personally, I don't think that's an exit. And that coffin, sarcophagus, things-it feels too old. It feels like something that should be left alone.
I shoved my hand in my pocket and took out the rag. I brought out my kusarigamas, and the arrow i had retrieved from the Minotaur earlier, and started cleaning the blood off of them.
But that's just personal. What's everyone else's opinion?
-
I say we should stay, it didn't seem good to me either.
-
I walked from my wall, looking at the others.
I have some sort of feeling we were supposed to find it... but why? And where is this 'pit'?
-
Well, we either ALL follow them, or the rest of us stay here. But personally, I don't think that's an exit. And that coffin, sarcophagus, things-it feels too old. It feels like something that should be left alone.
But that's just personal. What's everyone else's opinion?
You think for a moment. I vote for staying here, and as for the whole coffin deal, I have to agree with you. It felt like there was something in that coffin, something...
You pause, really not wanting to say how it made you feel.
Hojo walks over to you and the rest of the group. I have some sort of feeling we were supposed to find it... but why? And where is this 'pit'?
You shrug. It could be referring to Tartarus.
-
Bio pouted. I dunno....
He sat down, and started to scratch his head. Rising of the parents? He looked at the small wolf sitting by the boy behind him, and smiled at it. Although, everytime he reached out to touch it, his hand passed through. THen, he looked at Aerwynna, then at everyone else. They all voted stay, which made him happy. He didn't feel like he could move, anyway. So, they wouldn't leave him behind.
I think we should go. I'm very curious to see what that is...
Not to mention scared.
-
I vote neutral.
Efialtes looks around.So um, any idea where the Exit is? not only that, but when we do find the exit, and they come back, then whats the plan after that? if we launch an attack we're sure to be captured again, or killed.Another thing is, if we stay here, we're letting them go solo, where infact, they could get killed, just because we decided to stay, so I actually vote we go now..
-
Since we were all sitting around, I went and grabbed my camera from by the wall and snapped some pictures of everyone.
Say cheese everyone!
-
Bio grinned at the camera, then turned to the hooded boy nearby. I agree. We're in danger here, and we've already been through alot. I don't think we wanna stick around and run into anything else... He cocked his hat again, and put his weapons under his arm.
-
I sigh as I hear what's being said.
As much as it goes, against my better instincts... Maybe we should go. That thing feels ancient and dangerous-but I think Hojo is right, too. And I'd feel like a total b*tch if Warren and Jake died while we sat here and waited it out. But that whole rising of the parents thing...The pit sounds like Tartarus, but the parents...I get the feeling that it's NOT talking about some doting old mommies. I can't help but think...It couldn't mean Gaea and Ouranos, could it?
I closed my eyes at the thought, but quickly reopened them.
We should go. Bio's right-we're in danger here.
-
I moan a little when everyone starts saying we should go, but I know that it would suck if Jake and Warren died while we sat here, no matter how annoyed I was with them earlier. So I get up and take out my sword.
Ok, I'm ready.
-
I sigh and grab my Hammer, and start dragging it along.
Well, i'm out voted, might as well go.
I start walking to the corridor, dragging my hammer behind me.
-
I'm ready to go.
I looked around at the,others, in all their various positions, and with Hojo already walking along.
Can everyone move? Anyone need help? I can lend a shoulder.
-
Bio raised an eyebrow, but to avoid seeming like an idiot, he stood up. Alrighty! It's decided then! We're gonna go check on Warren and Jake, and make sure they're okay!He rubbed his chin, then, looked down at his hands, and then the floor.
Oh, jeez.... We're standing in it...
He sidestepped, leaving traces of blood as he moved, and frowning in disgust.
We should make some food, the demigod announced, hands on his hips, and feet spread apart. I'm pretty sure we could bait and stuff... Plus, wasn't jake saying he was hungry?
-
We should make some food. I'm pretty sure we could bait and stuff... Plus, wasn't jake saying he was hungry?
When he said that I heard my stomach growling so I made a dozen donuts out of some dirt. That was all I could manage with how tired I was.
Is this good?
-
We should go. Bio's right-we're in danger here.
If you say so. you say with a bit of a sigh.
We should make some food. I'm pretty sure we could bait and stuff... Plus, wasn't jake saying he was hungry?
You rub your chin. Well... if you guys want, I could try cooking up some Minotaur burgers.
-
I watched as Bio stood up and walked out of the pool of blood he had been standing in.
Ooooh, yowch... that always sucks.
I looked up when Bio suggested we make food.
Seems like a good idea-
Aerwynna started doing something with some dirt.
-fast about i-oooooh, donuts! wait, they're not cream filled, are they?
I realized I had just made a total fool of myself.
I grunted and looked down.
...They look fine...
-
Bio grinned. Minotaur burgers and donuts sound good!
(I love how in EVERY RP I've ever been in, I end up eating something silly!)
He wiped his hands, like any young boy, on the sides of his pants. He patted his stomach next. I'm pretty sure they're not. But Cream-filled is good!
-
-fast about i-oooooh, donuts! wait, they're not cream filled, are they?
Nope, there's sugar coated, chocolate, and jelly. *giggle*
...They look fine...
Eat up everyone, so we're strong enough to go.
I picked a sugar coated one and ate it in about two seconds.
-
Warren turned and went to exit the room after sending the prophecy to the others but found there was no door, confused he turned back around to find the coffin was also gone. Thinking fast he remebered the little boy Efialtes could create and control illusion he send a message to the group
No one come after me by themselves, a powerful illusion is controlling the area around me I think one of the titans has returned and is messing with us, if anyone has set out stop where you are,
He paused waiting for his message to sink in then continued
You should all move out as a group and, remember this illusion will pick on your worst fears, so disregard anything you see, hear, or smell.
The key to getting through this is to have Efialtes slowly cancel the illusions using his power any question you need to ask ask them fast this illusion is messing with my telepathy.
He waited for them to ask what they needed and as the illusions began to affect him he blocked his mind off from any outside influence but his friends using his abilities.
-
You quietly walk away from the group and make your way over to the remains of the Minotaur.
Alright, let's get to work...
You whip out your sword and make it catch on fire. You then start chopping up the carcass and cooking the meat. At the same time.
You work with the speed and precision of a master chef. Within minutes you've converted it all into meat patties. Where there once was a dead Minotaur there's now only bones and armor.
You make your way back to the group, with stacks of freshly cooked burgers in your hands. Who's hungry?
Suddenly, you hear Warren's voice in your mind again. After listening to what he had to say, you've kind of lost your appetite.
-
Bio was about to eat a creamfilled donut, until he got the telepathic message.
Wh...What? His eyebrows furrowed with confusion, and he frowned. So, there WAS something ominous?
He shuddered a bit, and looked at Efialtes. So, there was a titan with illisons, and they had to counter it with the demigod's illusions?
Seems Legit.
He wiped his feet on the floor. All right... He shuffled. If our telepathy's gonna go out on us, I'm gonna wish ourselves good luck.. He grinned. And may the Gods and our odds, ever be in our favor.
The moment he thought that, a brick plopped down on his head.
Quinn returned with the cooked patties, and, although face down on the ground, he raised his hand.
-
I heard what Warren said and tried to make a list of my worst fears so I'd know what to expect...
-the mutts from the Hunger Games
-clowns
-sharks
Crap! Why did my fears have to be such scary stuff????
-
You shift all the patties over to one hand and help Bio up. You check his head and, seeing no visible injuries, hand him a stack of patties to snack on.
So... you turn your attention back to the rest of the group. I guess saying "Let's split up gang!" isn't an option?
-
We should make some food,I'm pretty sure we could bait and stuff... Plus, wasn't jake saying he was hungry?
Efialtes looks down by the girl with a wand, she had turned dirt into donuts, the best thing ever.Oooh...donuts!
Efialtes starts to lean over to get a donuts, but stops.
No one come after me by themselves, a powerful illusion is controlling the area around me I think one of the titans has returned and is messing with us, if anyone has set out stop where you are,You should all move out as a group and, remember this illusion will pick on your worst fears, so disregard anything you see, hear, or smell.
The key to getting through this is to have Efialtes slowly cancel the illusions using his power any question you need to ask ask them fast this illusion is messing with my telepathy.
Efialtes stands up fast.A-a illusion!? someone is casting a illusion?!
Efialtes starts trying to dispel the illusion.Grr..its going to take at least an hour..maybe two...and thats if I have the power..the titan that's doing this is going to PAY..
While Efialtes is using his powers to dispel the illusions the dark shadow around his face goes away, if you see it, you can see he's very angry at this time, understandable, since, you know, there on his turf, using it for evil and stuff.
(Say if I need to change anything.)
-
Prometheus was sitting on the top of Mt.Etna, he had arrived moments before and found out the demigods were trying a prison break. He figured he would just let the monsters take care of them that is until one stumbled upon the oracle. Prometheus then decided he would take action made it wear the sons of Athena and Hades were trapped then decided he would toy with the other demigods slowly. And imagine his amusement when he found out that one of the demigods was trying to counter act his illusions. Laughing a booming laugh he overpowered the boy easily then sent the worst fears of each and every one of the demigods at them.
(You guys illusions should show up any time now.)
-
I turned around and everyone else had disappeared, there was a giant mutant dog behind me with red glowing eyes. I told myself i was an illusion like Warren had said, but it was so scary...
HELP MEEEE!
I screamed as it lunged towards me, but of course it just passed through me, being an illusion and all. But it looked weird, and that was enough to frighten the crap out of me, almost literally.
I pulled out my wand and tried to remember a spell to get rid of illusions, but I was so scared I couldn't remember any and I fainted.
-
Prometheus sensed one of the demigods fainting and made her body appear as if she had been killed and cut into multiple peices to scare the younger kids.
-
Bio laughed shakily at Quinn's comment about splitting up, but he was still very scared. But, at least Efialtes was doing something to help. He seemed very angry about it, too.
Our greatest f-fears, huh? Well, I'm pretty sure that's easy for all of us...death... He trembled a bit. I'm afraid of a lot of things... THis whole thing, for example. Greek gods and monsters....He trembled even more now. Drowning, being tied to a medical table, everything he possibly could fear and did started to flood his mind. He shook his head, to clear up the thoughts, but when the blood by his feet started to coil around his legs, and the cut up body of Aerwynna, he lost it.
He flailed his arms around violently, and tore down one hallway, headed directly to the armory.
-
Efialtes is overpowered and falls over, shaking his fist in the air.YOU WILL PAY!
Efialtes sits there trying to figure out what to do, when suddenly his worst fears start appearing before him, his powers start going haywire, monsters appear out of nowhere, scarring everyone away, Everyone. Efialte starts running after them. then stops, they all had there weapons pointed at him, he walks back and goes to a corner and just sits there..fortunately something was there, that wasn't effected b the illusions, since he himself was one. The wolf trots over to efialtes and nudges his side, with the strong illusions going on he could swear he felt the wolf, efialtes looks over to the wolf and starts petting it, he stops focusing on the illusions that were going on around him, he continues petting the wolf, the illusions are still going on around him, but not disturbing him anymore.
(Once again, say if I need to change anything.)
-
You look over at Aerwynna who suddenly started flailing and screaming. Before you can do anything, she faints. Or she was killed. You're not really sure.
Uh, guys? What was with- you looks around and everyone's frozen like statues.
...Guys?
Slowly, one after another, they vanish.
Then, you feel something. Something cold, something... sinister. You look around and see the shadows, crawling along the walls, floor and ceiling. You attempt to light up the area with balls of fire but the shadows swallow up any light they come in contact with.
No no no no... you start saying frantically.
The shadows draw closer and closer. You can barely move, frozen stiff with fear.
Finally, the shadows wrap around you, drawing you down deep into unfathomable depths, as you scream NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!
-
Prometheus clalls off the illusion long enough to give the people a sense of security then turns it back on. He also just to freak the little boy who tried to counter him out turned the boys wolf illusion into a real wolf.
-
Efialtes continues petting the wolf, and suddenly...he notices something..its real now.Huh..I will have to thank the titan for this.
Efialtes continues petting the wolf, and finally hugs it, he then gets up.Looks like you'll need a name soon, the illusions are gone for now, but, now that you're here, it should be easier for me to, atleast break myself out of these illusions.
Efialtes starts walking a little bit, but then looks up.HEY TITAN! if you can hear this, thanks for the wolf, and just know, you actually helped me.
He starts trying to dispel the illusions again. wolf sitting there patiently wagging its tail.
((Again, say if I need to change anythnig))
-
The insolent boy tried to resist Prometheus again and was yet again overpowered, Prometheus then, angered by the boys response mades the wolf seem like it went up in size and then assaulted all the demigods minds digging out the worst fear he could find out of each of them he created it and sent it at them.
-
Bio clawed at his head. THis isn't happening...remember? It's all an illusion.... All an...
He almost faints when an almost transparent spider creeps into the cell he had dragged himself back into. He bakcs up, into the far back, trembling like a building on a geological fault. The Creature was so real. So...
A long, slimy black tongue emerged from the mouth of the translucent spider, slowly reaching out for him. And, he noticed then. He could see through it's body. All the organs. And, right in there was...
Ayara and Quinn!
He shrieked, the scream echoing down the hallways. He was done for...He thought as his head was drawn into the spider's mouth.
...
He woke up again, laying on a cold, metal surface. A titan was over him, shucking menacingly. A scalpel in hand.
Oh, lord Zeus no.
-
I was munching on a burger-which was actually half decent, surprisingly-when Warren's telepathy came across.
You should all move out as a group and, remember this illusion will pick on your worst fears, so disregard anything you see, hear, or smell.
The key to getting through this is to have Efialtes slowly cancel the illusions using his power any question you need to ask ask them fast this illusion is messing with my telepathy.
Well, that's certainly going to cause trouble...
I looked around at the others.
What things will they see...? What things will torment them...?
I tried to think. What sort of things would get to me? I can't say that I'm particularly scared of monsters....I've fought too many for that.
I guess it just goes to show that I don't know myself very well...
I blinked, and when I opened my eyes, there was nothing. The world had gone black.
Guys? Hey, guys? Where did you-
Then, out of nowhere, their voices, in my head, everywhere-
Alone.
Abandoned.
Again.
No one loves you.
No one CARES.
Why do you even TRY?
You've seen it so many times.
Betrayal.
Abandonment.
Families.
Friends.
Even your own MOTHER.
They were echoing, everywhere, in my head, all around-
No...
They were everywhere, everything, the only change in the blackness-
No, no, no, I don't want to be alone again...
I tried to cover my ears-but they were in my head, too. Echoing. Everywhere.
You know it's true.
They'll all leave you behind.
Just like everyone else has.
Just like they ALL do.
Then, all of them, they were all there, over and over-
Alone.
Alone.
Alone.
Alone.
Alone.
Alone.
Alone.
"You're alone. You'll always be alone..."
The voices were there, over and over, inescapable.
No. No, I don't want to be alone...No...
I dropped to my knees, my hands covering my ears, and curled up, trying to block out the voices. I could feel tears streaming down my face. I tried to block them out, I tried so HARD to ignore them. But they wouldn't stop. They'll never stop.
No...I don't want to be alone...Don't... Don't leave me alone again...
"Alone."
-
Warren felt his poweres fading and he also felt his friends falling into the trance using all his powers in one last shot he screamed mentally especially to Ayara who he could guess her fear
Remember it's an illusion remember your not alone!
Warren then fainted because of lack of strength and the last thing he heard was a booming laugh.
-
As you sink down into the inky black tar-like substance, you hear Warren's voice.
Remember it's an illusion remember your not alone!
You're eyes widen as you sink below the surface. You feel like you're suffocating.
You close your eyes and try to focus.
I'm... I'm not alone. you mutter, not really sounding too sure of yourself.
You open your eyes and see that the illusion has apparently passed.
You look around. You're still in the same hallway and your friends are missing, but at least you're back in the real world.
Then you hear what sounds like a sloppy, garbled roar. Turning around, you see a chimera. No, not the half-lion half-goat Chimera, but a hybrid of all manners of creatures. Right off the bat, you see that it's got the body of a gorilla, with shark-like teeth and a scorpion tail.
You really don't care if this is an illusion or not, you figure the best idea would be to run.
-
A voice, different from the rest, rang out-
remember it's an illusion remember your not alone!
Not...Alone...?
For a moment, the voices faded, I could think again-
but then they were back. Louder, even more than before-overlapping and repeating, everywhere and everything.
Alone. You'll always be alone.
For all eternity.
Condemned to it.
Forever.
Alone.
"Alone"
I curled up even tighter, trying to cover my ears, trying to block out their voices. I knew it was them. It was everyone-Bio, Warren, Quinn, Aerwynna-it was all of them. Even the new boy. Over and over again, echoing from everywhere.
Please...Please...Don't leave me behind again...Someone...Someone, stay...Stay with me...
...I don't want to be alone...
-
Bio's leg muscles twitched. He was running now, through the building. Warren's last words, echoed in his head. Then, the link faded. He was alone. He felt like a baby, chickening out on the rest of the group. Now, he was out to prove that he could be helpful.
Up until he came to a dead end. Well, not really a dead end. But, there was a girl standing in the way, smirking like a fool.
Excuse me...
The girl tilted her head to the side, her small, contracted, pale gray irises gazing darted around, before falling on him. She had jet black hair, and a pair of headphones on her head, Each yellow, with an insane black smiley face on either side. She arched her body back, and swung forward, in her hand, a butcher's knife.
Bio couldn't move. He was strapped down.
Augh...N-Not again!
His skin... he couldn't even begin to describe how his skin felt. It pained him to no end It was being peeled right off him! Each layer.
And the girl, she just kept smiling. She would lean down, and name each layer as she sliced it off, only for it to become dust on the ground. Bio grunted. He started to wonder when it would end. He needed to go find the others... He...
A bull. A brass colored bull was suddenly there. "Nggg....." He grunted. He could feel each individual muscle being cut at or torn through on his platform.
Burned alive. One of his greatest fears. He was couled up inside the bull. He had heard of this kind of torture. One the Greeks preformed. Awful. He couldn't describe this feeling, even if it was an illusion.
I really hope the others aren't dealing with this...
Bio thought, clenching his eyes shut.
--
The Hydra was fairly amused again. They had seen Prometheus go by as they rested at the healing springs.
" They're going to get it good now..." Agony smirked, hissing in pleasure. " They've angered one of the Titanssss..." Hope frowned, as she tended to the four newborn heads on her side. " I pity them. They're in for a lot of trouble now..."
-
Efialtes looks as the wolf started to grow.....how come I've got a bad feeling now?
Suddenly the area he's in is filled with water, he's trying to swim as his dog is sitting there on the floor looking at him.HEEEEELP! I'M GONNA DROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOWN!
Suddenly while he's "drowning" his dog jumps at him and knocks him down.Efialtes was on the floor again no water in sight.Man you really are a kill switch for that thing aren't you? now lets just hope he doesn't do it again..
Efialtes starts petting the wolf again, when suddenly he hears something. a giant lion comes out of nowhere and starts dashing at him.HEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELP!
The illusional lion was chasing efialtes until he runs into a wall and the lion goes through the wall.Oh illusion..
Efialtes wolf comes over and nudges him again.Hey boy, I'm gonna try and stop this madness again, K? even though he's probably about to se-
Suddenly a titan with a very large swords comes in and swings for efialtes, he starts running again.WHYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY
He trips and the titan swings his sword, it goes through him, the wolf then comes over and nudges efialtes again, trying to get him to stand up.I'm gonna stay here *pant* and try to dispel this madness before the next one.
Efialtes starts trying to dispel the illusions once again. probably going to fail. as he is doing this a illusions comes in and interrupts him. the wolf goes out of view. everything goes out of view. all he can hear is screams. screams of help. and then a voice in his head. saying he can't do anything. He can do Nothing.he then hears the sound of a dog, more specifically a wolf, being stabbed..No...No....NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!
((ONCE AGAIN I say, say if need to change anything.))
-
Warren awoke a few minute later to a voice ringing in head he knew the voice and wondered why it was there he thought he was alone , immediately he recognized it As his mother voice
Warren, you're a hippocrite you know that, telling everybody there not alone and then thinking you are. I'm not here to yell at you, even though you need it. I'm here to return you to full strength and give you these.
She held out eight bracelets each one had the symbol of a godly parent, one had an owl, another a skeleton, another two had a sun being peirced by an arrow, another had a trident, another had a hazy mist that represented illusions, another had a staff with a snake wrapped around it and the last had a wand.
These bracelets are presents from your parents, its to show you we're still watching over you they will stop all illusion from effecting you while you wear them.
She handed Warren the bracelets and he put the one with the owl on his wrist. he instantly felt his strength returning and thise tim with more force he repeated over and over agin
You are not alone hang on a little bit longer.
Thanking his mother he watched her dissapear and set out of the door he could now see again.
----
Prometheus immediately sensed Athena's presence but before he could do anything she was gone again. He also felt the presence of the accursed bracelets he knew could block his influence. He decided he had to stop the child of Athena and he knew how to do it as far as he knew the hydra's hope and agony had not been harmed he called on them and commanded
Take out the accursed child of Athena or suffer my vengeance
He then resumed watching and waited for the new th child was dead.
-
While running from the accursed beast, you, once again, hear Warren.
You are not alone hang on a little bit longer.
You stop dead in your tracks. You glance over your shoulder and see the gorillasharkorpion gaining on you. You grin and draw your sword, turn on your heel and begin running back towards it.
The gorillasharkorpion, being a creature that loves the thrill of chasing its prey, is somewhat confused by your sudden change in attitude and direction.
You jump into the air and go right through the creature as it fizzles out of existence. And that is what I think of your STUPID ILLUSIONS. you say aloud, hoping whoever is making you see this crap hears you.
Suddenly, the temperature drops. It starts getting cold. Really cold.
-
" Take out the accursed child of Athena or suffer my vengeance."
Agony smirked, and his loathsome, raspy laughter filled the air. " Gladly, Massster Prometheusss." Hope gazed downward. " Yesss, Massster." THe Hydra, now with 10 heads, bowed to the titan, one side smiling, the other, frowning, although in reverence.
THe creature took off as high speeds, it's barbed tail killing anything unsuspecting in it's path. Agony's cry was gleeful. He was finally being summoned to do it. TO kill that son of Athena. And, he would do it gladly, and would have fun torturing the rest as well. Hope scowled, a low moan escaped her mouth. She was going to have to be careful this time. They had rushed in, but this time, they were going to be lucky. They were all incapacitated by their illusions. They wouldn't know what's real, from fantasy.
" Ahh, can't you hear them? THossse ssscreamsss... Sssso nicssse..."
--
Bio couldn't take it more. And, quite frankly, the Illusions were tired of being friendly with him too.
He sunk to his knees, tears pouring down his face. People... everywhere. From the ceiling they hanged, all by a single noose around their necks. Some, even around their feet. On the walls... Oh, GODS, he puked seeing the walls. Children of all ages, their hands nailed to the stony wally, a nail between each joint on their fingers and hands. Scorched clean. Their middles, cut and open, with everything...or almost everything..still intact. And, what lay before him...
He clenched his eyes shut. He couldn't even stand to look at it. His heart and head pounded. It was all so overwhenming. The first one in the row... Ayara. A strip of metal, drilled through her jaw and main skull, covering her mouth. Behind her, lay Warren. Knee tendons severed, and sewn onto Ayara, in a way that made himvomit again. And Down the row... Quinn, Jake, Efialtes, Aerwynna, all tendons severed, 12 sections... like a human centipede.
" Lovely, isn't it..." Came a deep voice. N...No..... Not..The voice chuckled. " You remember these, don't you? I used to hang them in my room. They're much better dead, aren't they? Humans?"
His lip twitched. Big Brother Nem....
The illusion was gone. And yet, Bio could only sit there, crying. His skin was crawling, all over. Parts of it was ripping. Another illusion. One he feared, probably the most.
Squelching noises filled the air, and he was suddenly envelloped in a pain like no other. It was like his very soul, sewn to every part of his body was leaving, tearing his body in the process. Almost as if... he was trying to rip myself from his body. Like it was splitting.... So much pain....
He could hear his heart now. It was beating furiously. It was beating so fast, he started to worry. Some of the pain had subsided, but he was sure he was dying. Hearts shouldn't beat the way mine's was. It was as if there were two th-thumping in unison. He realized there was.
Two hearts, beating in unison. One was closer to his left ear. That's why he heard it so clearly. But, as my heart calmed down, the other kept it's fast pace. He didn't like that. He was alone. He had already established that. That was no other human's heart.
More pain was lifting. So, he slowly opened one eye, to peer to his left...
...and immediately regretted it.
His skin was pale and clammy. he shivered, unable to tear his eye from the horrid sight: A beating human heart. In his arm. THe arm swelled around the organ, as it beat at it's unusual pace. The arteries weren't attached to anything. Blood was spurting high into the air. Not much, though. But it still horrified him. His eyes twitched, and he quickly darted them all over the room. An illusion,,,all an illusion...The squelching noise was still loud. After most of the pain subsided, leaving him to that tingly itchy feeling, hecould feel muscle spasms wracking his right arm. I was scared to look, bud I did it anyway.
He found myself staring back at himself. How was that possible? His head hurt, badly. Then, he realized why. It was an eye. Embedded on his forearm. He weeped miserably. What was gong on with his body? Things that weren't supposed to be there, were. He could move around now, and proceeded to do so. He had no choice. Walking would calm him, and, hopefully, clear the illusion away.
As he hoisted myself up from his position, a gruesome sounding SQUISH was emmitted. Some kind of liquid. He glanced downward, in a disturbed manner, and screamed. He wasn't missing anything. It was that which was attached to my elbow that scared him so much. Jutting out of the akward joint, was something painful to look at, or even move. A seperate arm. It had ripped through skin, muscle, and formed itself. He felt like a parasite. Something that was despised by all.
He passed out.
You are not alone hang on a little bit longer.
Bio's eyes twitched, and he spasmed back. Warren? Warren! He jumped up. He was so glad to hear his voice. But, the link was cut. THe boy clenched his fists. Warren, wherever you are, I'm going to find you!
He turned, a determined, and yet childish look on his face. He would go back, and find everyone. Starting with that yell he heard earlier...
" And that is what I think of your STUPID ILLUSIONS!!"
-
You feel like you walked ten miles, maybe more. After you got rid of the chimera beast, the temperature started to drop, and it hasn't stopped dropping since.
You've been trying to find your way back to the hall where you last saw your friends, but this logic-bending indoor blizzard is making it really difficult.
Still ballsy as ever, you haven't stopped trash-talking the titan that's been screwing with your senses.
I-I-Is t-t-that a-a-all y-y-you g-g-got, p-p-punk? you say, arms crossed and shivering.
Eventually, you pass out on the floor. Unbeknownst to you, you've made it back to the corridor where everybody else is.
-
Efialtes is sitting there in a corner.the voices in his head telling him he can't do anything to help him, he tries to open his eyes but can't. then he feels something nudging his side.the wolf nudging his side to try and get him to wake up. but to no avail. then he hears something.
You are not alone hang on a little bit longer.
his eyes shoot open and he jumps up.Okay this has to stop!
He starts running through with dog behind him.we have to find the others so we can stop this!
A few minutes later they get to the area they had started out in, immediately tripping on his wolf.
((Say if I need to change anything))
-
Bio began to peer around, bunching himself in the head, or poking his feet with his caduceus's everytime sonething started to appear. So, THAT was why they always say " pinch me, I'm dreaming," in shows...
He chewed on his nails. Where was everyone? This is like a maze. He punched himself, as a Large Minotaur came and went. Don't mention mazes, he growled to himself.
When he peered into one room, he grinned. There was Quinn! And, he wasn't too sure who was near him. Aerwynna,... or Maybe Ayara. One of the daughters. He wsn't too sure who, but that didn't matter. At least he had found someone. He banged his weapon on the floor, to get their attention. But, neither of them rose, so he chucked his gold-and therefore, the heaviest- caduceus at Quinn. He seemed out, and Bio was actually scared to bother Ayara.
Are you guys okay? he pouted. Oh yeah, the link was cut. How unfortunate.
--
Meanwhile, the Hydra had finally squeezed itself into the building once again, now roaming the halls. Agony didn't dare make any noise, other than what was unpreventable, like the scraping of their claws on the ground, or the sound of their scales rubbing against the walls of the prison. And, all the while, he seached for either a glimpse, or smell of one of the Demigods.
Hope sighed, sofly like a gentle gust of wind. She really didn't want to HURT them, but she was going to have to. A promise to the gods that their death would be short and as painless as possible. She lowered her head, and sniffed. They all seemed to be running around like crazy. Work of the illusssionsss, she thought.
-
Warren had left the room and reached the corridor where the other still remained taking a quick glance around he saw everyone was still being afflicted by the illusions. He bolted around handing each person there individual bracelet except Ayara he with held hers and gently grabbed her hand and told the other
She needs to face her self, reassure her she is not alone and wait is all we can do.
Warren then reset the telepathy link and responded
We can hears each others thought again.
-
Bio poked Ayara sharply with his rod now.
HEY! IS ANYONE HOOOOMMMEE!? He had heard what Warren said, and had decided to make their presence known.
-
(I'm awake.)
I walked down the long corridor and after what Warren said about illusions I was on nerve. But there was nothing, only me and a corridor. I looked around, eyes darting all over the place when a shadow forms infront of me. It forms into someone I know.
me-Father.
I run up to hug him but I pass right through him, he was obviously an illusion.
Hades-Failure.
I look up at him then look away,
me-You're not real.
Hades-Aren't I?
me-I.. I... I dont know.
Warren appeared right infront of me.
Warren-You joke.
I try and punch him but he dissapears.
Hades-Come back home son.
A portal of black shadows appeared infront of me and I took small steps towards it. I heard a faint whisper in my mind but I discarded it without care.
me-Home.
( Someone save me :'( )
-
I was runniing and I dint know why. There was some.... thing after me, and I couldent describe it. It was shaped like me, but 100 times more menacing. I dont know how long I've been here, I lost contact with everyone else. At first I was at my house, with my mother, but then that thing appeared and killed her. I ran away, and it came after me. How long have i been running anyway? my thoughts were interupted when i ran into something... or rather Jake. I somehow managed to run right into him and topple over him, then everything I saw faded.
N-no, I gotta run- This thing was-- huh?
I looked back and there was nothing there. Strange.... and i forgot I was on top of my cousin.
-
I was just about to step into the portal when Hojo slammed into me pushing me to the floor. The illusion screeched and dissapeared.
me-Thanks for that.
I pushed him off me and got up.
me-First off how did you get here, the way I came turned into a dead end.
-
He pushed me off, and I got up. Woopsie, forgot I was on him.
Thanks for that.
For running into him? Okay I'll do that more often.
First off how did you get here, the way I came turned into a dead end.
I-I dont know, I was in this weird place, when I saw my mother, then she got killed by this... THING, running from something... it looked a bit like a dark me.
I scratched my head.
I was running in this... loop-like fase... Then when I ran into you I came here... what's going on anyway?!
-
That's what I'm determined to find out.
me-I don't know but stay close no running off.
I motioned him to follow me.
-
I didn't argue and stayed close behind. I did NOT want to go through that again.
It's weird.
-
Hojo-It's wierd.
me-You have no idea, do you know what happened to everyone else?
I look at him inquisitively.
-
I shook my head.
As soon as I stepped into the corridors everything melted, and I was at my home, almost like... an illusion.
I nodded my head down, and started thinking.
-
me-Do youthink Elfiates is behind this?
I clench my teeth, if he is I'll squish him like a bug.
-
I put on a confused look.
Who? Well whoever is behind this is definitly manipulating us.
My stomech made a loud noise.
... Okay, that's a bit embarrasing.
-
me-Elfiates the boy the the "wolf"
His stomach rumbled.
Hojo-... Okay, that's a bit embarrasing.
me-Yeah, it is.
-
I look at him, unconvinced.
He seems WAAAY to young to cast a spell this strong.
-
me-I guess but everything is not as it seems at the moment.
I play with my sword a little,
me-We have to try and find a way back to everyone else.
-
Then I stopped in my tracks, realising soemthing.
H-hey.... do you think one of the t-titans came back?
I had fear all over my eyes.
I mean... it's possible, isn't it? They could be making the illusions...
-
me-Could be, the only problem is why is he messing with us. They've got better things to do than play with a bunch of kids.
I start thinking about it,
me-It could be about the coffin.
-
The Hydra sneezed. It had found it's was back to where the battle was previously fought. They could smell them, moving in all directions.
" Ssson of Athena, where are you...."
Hope sighed. She lowered her heads, close to the ground, to see if they were hiding. She could smell two nearby, the sons of Posideon...Hojo, they called him? And then...The son of Hades. The one wh cut their belly.
Agony was coiled up on the back of his body, to make sure there weren't any Demigods following him, or if he could get a glimpse of the son of Athena. The moment he saw them, they would be done for. He wasn't going to go easy this time.
-
As far as Warren knew him and the other were the other real thing leftin Mt.Etna but he decided to double check. Scanning for any signs oflife with his powers, he immediately sensed Jake and Hojo since they were the only ones not near him but then he picked up something else, Warren calmly communicated
The hydra!! Jake,Hojo be very careful and quite see if you can make it back to us. A titan has come backand is afflicting us all with illusions I'll try to take his attention off you.
That being said Warren removed the bracelet he wore to prevent the illusions and mentally shouted at theTitan
Hey guess what i'm immune to your illusions
---
Prometheus was sitting there toying with the few demigods who don't have there bracelets when he heard
Hey guess what i'm immune to your illusions
He instantly knew it was the Athena child and afflicted him with the worst illsusions imaginable stopping his assault on every demigod but Warren and Ayara.
--
Warren instanly felt a stabbing pain shoot through his body and knew the illusion were about to begin he shouted one last message before he fell and just managed to toss the last three bracelets with the charms across the floor on the then began ground writhing in pain.
Everyone see if you can help Jake and Hojo get back here and don't worry about me also keep working with Ayara.
-
Warren-The hydra!! Jake,Hojo be very careful and quite see if you can make it back to us. A titan has come backand is afflicting us all with illusions I'll try to take his attention off you.
Back to them, Where are they?
me-Come now let's pick up pace.
I start running, making sure Hojo was right behind me.
-
You slowly awaken and look around. The snow's gone, and everyone's here except Jake and Hojo. Looking down, you see a strange bracelet clamped onto your wrist. You scratch the back of your head and say, So, uh, is everyone okay?
-
Prometheus was still sitting on the mountain top when a voice in his head echoed
Prometheus we've found the secrets we are looking for report to us now and we will proceed with the plan of awakening
Ptometheus was shocked from the voice but responded
Yes Kronus I will be there immediately
Prometheus waved his hand making it where his powers would linger even after he was gone and boomed through Mt.Etna
You demigods are lucky my leige Kronus has called away but rest assured you will be dealt with.
Then he said to Agony and hope mentally
You have a son of Poseidon and Hades near you, do not engage them until they're back with the rest of the group. on my return I expect you to have them out of here if you know what I mean.
-
I said mentally,
me-Are you alright, can you hear me?
I ran quickly down the corridors but slow enough so Hojo could keep pace.
-
Warren regained control and the pain went away and he knew the titan must have left but that raised the question why Warren stood up and saw everyone else starting to stir, He rubbed his eyes and asked mentally
Is everyone alright?
He then looked down and realized Ayara was still suffering. He saw how much pain she was in and bent down placed his palm on her forehead and searched her mind. What he saw horrified him there were voices of him and the other telling her she was alone. He paused and then shouted in her mind
Warren Renniger, son of Athena and first and only wielder of telepathy, commands you to be gone.
He then stood back up and told the others who were stirring
She should be fine now give her some room
Turning around he remembered Jake and Hojo were still in danger he bolted down the hallway daggers drawn and after a moment slammed right into something standing back up he saw who he had slammed into it was Jake. reaching out a hand to help him up he said
Did you lose the hydra?
(Lubbies thats your Que)
-
I was running quite quickly when I was slammed into by Warren, agh not again. He helped me up.
Warren-Did you lose the hydra?
me-I thinks so, I'm not sure. I everyone ok?
My stomach rumbled faintly.
-
I was silently following Jake, not wanting to be left alone with a hydra of all things, then he ran into Warren.
Did you lose the hydra?
Dunno'.
I thinks so, I'm not sure. I everyone ok?
I look and see my hammer against the wall. Did i leave it here? I slowly approach it, making sure it wasent an illusion, and picked it up. It seemed some of my power returned.
Well, I got my weapon back.
-
I thinks so, I'm not sure. I everyone ok?
Warren looked at him and handed him the bracelet with the skeleton on it and then handed Hojo the on with the trident on it and said to both of them
Well I think Ayara and Bio got the worst of it Bio is a shaking fit and Ayara I justed cured but she I assume she will still be a nervous wreck at first. and before you ask those baracelets are gifts from are godly parents they will prevent further illusions. Now lets get back to the re-
He was cut off by the sound of scraping claws
Jake, Hojo, come on we have to get back to the others we stand no chance against that hydra by ourselves and this time Jake you have permission to aim to kill.
(WTP thats your que with the hydra)
-
I heard tg scraping noise.
me-Go warn everyone I'll hold it off as long as I can
I unsheath my sword and turn around
-
Go warn everyone I'll hold it off as long as I can
Warrenlooked at him and nodded then placed his hand on Jakes shoulder and said
Okay but don't do anything stupid I just got my rival back you Gothic son of Hades
He then turned to Hojo and waved for him to come on he then ran full speed back through the damp corridor and listened to the sound of hisand Hojo's feet making a 'thud' with each step they took once he reached the corrido he saw no one was in any condition to fight he communicated
Jake no one in any condition to fight, Me and Hoj will come back to where you are and help you fight
He figured he should leave the others a message so he quickly wrote in the dust on the wall
The telepathy link is back when you think you can fight follow the sound of the fighting to us, Jake Hojo and I will be fighting the hydra come when you can. Send me a message mentally when you begin to approach us though.
He then turned to Hojo and and communicated
Lets go
Then took off down the damp corridor again.
-
Yessss, master... Agony seemed distraught, as he heard the two demigods running by. His claws itched to attack. But, If his Maste commanded him to wait, he would.
" They're together..." Hope hissed sharply. They could smell them, all toghether in one place. They crept slowly, but surely, towards them. Agony was a little mad that his master hadn't let him dispose of the two sons immediately, they would prove to be nothing but trouble later on.
The Hydra rounded the corner, and was greeted by those two demigods from earlier. Well, one of them, anyway. The son of Hades. Hope could smell some of the others headed down towards them too, but he wasn't soo sure who t.hey were. Better not make assumptions.
" Here'sss JOHNNY," Agony hissed. Hope rolled her eyes, and two heads reared up to attack.
--
Bio slipped his bracelet on, over his bangles. I-I'm fine... That was AWFUL, though. All SORTS of crazy torture... He tried to calm himself down, although his heart was still beating quickly. Ayara, are you okay? I'm here, you know...
-
Hydra-Here'ssssss Johnny.
I swallowed and readied my sword, lunged for the underbelly.
-
Warren reached Jake and saw the hydra round the corner hissing
Here'sss JOHNNY
Warren immediately summoned his daggers and with a cry of
For the gods
he jumped at the hydra and stabbed one of the hydras heads in the neck but was careful not to cut the head off and then landed beside Jake and communicated to the others through the telepathy link
You guys need to hurry upwe can't hold it off for long
-
Warren jumps from behind me with a corny battle cry and stabs the hydra in its neck, I say in a sarcastic tone
me-Oh, my hero.
I lunge for the belly.
-
Warren hears Jake say sarcastically
Oh, my hero.
Warren then puts on a look of mock triumph and say
Yes I know I'm your idol but don't worship me to much
Warren was so busy talking he didn't notice the open hydra mouth headed straight for his head with a blow that would surelykill him.
-
I stop my lunge midswing and run over to Warren, I ram the head with my shoulder and pain shoots through my arm,
me-Well saving your life always has a cost, sometimes I wonder if it's even worth it.
-
Oh, no you don't, Hope thought. The one head that hadn't been injured, quickly moved forward, to block Jake's move (or, defend, causing two new heads), as he went ahead to attack. The head Warren had attacked, writhed and screetched and lunged at him angrily, jaws wide open, to envelop him. They were DONE playing with these good for nothing Demigods.
Agony smirked, and sent one head forward, the other serving as a defence to himself. THe other head's tongue was extended, headed right for Jake, now injured.
Jake had taken damage from one of Hope's fangs, and she sighed. " Hadesss forgive me..."
-
When I rammed the head I stabbed myself on one of its fangs, blood dripped down my arm,
me-I am SO bottling your soul.
Using my good arm I knocked the tongue away with my sword, dropping my sword in the process.
-
Warren saw Jake jump in front of him and take the blow that would have killed him and then another head lunged at Jake who countered with his sword but dropped it in the process Warren using his abilities sent Jakes sword back into his hand and hurled one of his daggers at one of the main head eyes boosting it mid flight with his powers and adding enough force so that if the dagger hit its mark it would go straight through the eye and then through the brain. Killing it instantly.He then shouted
I've said it once and ill say it again no one kills that boy but me.
Then remembering about the poison mentally shouted
Someone get Bio down here now Jakes been poisoned
-
I put on the bracelet, and scan for any weak points in the shadows. I know that if you cut a hydra's neck, two more grow... But what if i smash it instead? Then one of the heads bit Jake and he kicked it away.
SAXTON HAAAAAALE!!
I jumped from the shadows and swung my hammer at one of the hydra's heads(More specificly, Hopes).
-
Agony hissed angrily, and moved one of his heads to take the blow instead. It dropped dead, writhing as the dagger passed clean through it's skull. Alright, he was done. THe other head, which had just been countered, flew for Warren, mouth open wide, tongue slicing at random. If the sword-tongue didn't get him, the fangs would.
Hope was knocked to the ground by the sudden impact of the hammer. She spasmed, and coiled up on the back of the Hydra's body. She culd feel something bleeding, but she wasn't too sure waht. Her vision was clouded, almost red. She immediately knew that her skull was fractured. A fatal attack. but, she still had enough consiousness left to command her heads, and the body. She sent another head for Hojo now, and slammed her tail into Jake, knocking him out.
---
Bio's head perked up. I'm needed? And poisoning... huh... He sprung up. Ayara, I'm gonna have to go now, okay? Jake's hurt. But, don't worry! I'll be back!
He ran around the damp corridors, until he made it to the one the Hydra sat in, heads rearing everywhere.
You said Jake's hurt? Lemmie see...
Bio felt around Jake's wound. Not bad, it was still fresh. But, he'd have to draw the poison out first. Spitting on both hands, he rubbed them together, and placed them on the wounded arm. This'll take a while... See, the poison might collect on your skin as little gray balls. Don't pop them. While he spoke, he also started to heal the wound up a bit, although he couldn't heal it COMPLETELY, or the poison would stay. He was passed out, but he was PRETTY SURE Jake would understand.
-
Ohh, that looked like it hurt. Then another one flew at me. Jake's not concoius sooo, I guess he wouldent mind If I stole one of his lines.
Hey batta batta, hey batta batta SWING!
I sung my hammer at it, and knocked it away, making it collide with one of the walls.
-
Warren sees his dagger pass through the head of one of the hydras but not the one he was aiming at. He looks over and sees a tail slam into Jake knocking him out and then Bio ran up to him and began healing him. The warren saw Hobo burst out and slam one of the main head severely injuring it. He decided he would finish the injured main head. Calling his other dagger back to his hand and then he leaped into the air. He saw the hydra aim one of its heads at Hojo. He could do nothing about it though because with a cry of
Die!
He then began descending on the main hydras head daggers extended to deliver a blow that if it landed would spell certain death.
-
Hope moved sluggishly, over, trying to dodge Warren's attack. But, she was dizzy. Cramped. it felt as if the world around her was slowing, paralyzing her. She moved enough for her already injured head to be moved out of the way, but her throat, on the other hand, was a completely different matter.
She could still feel everything around her. The daggers lodged in her throat...The collision of one of her heads and the wall...
Agony hissed, as Warren made contact. Hope was already dead to him. But the demigod's position was a dangerous one to him, so he was forced to try and shake him off, rather violently, ending up in shortening Hope's death with a collision into the wall, as well as the daggers and brain damage.
Tch. You never were helpful, he growled, as the light faded from her eyes. However, Agony would NOT let them win, even it it was only him now. He quickly uprooted Hope's head and neck from it's place, and tossed it as a projectile towards Hojo, sending Warren flying as well. Another swoop from their- err, his- tail, sent Bio and Jake flying further again, into another wall.
-
Efialtes puts the bracelet on, the illusions from ze titan finally stop.THANK GOODNESS! its OVER!
He see's the jake, warren, hojo, and bio a little away from where he is FIGHTING A HYDRA...AGAIN! He walks a little bit closer, and then starts casting the illusion of 2 demigods trying to sneak up on the hydra. Meanwhile his wolf starts barking at the hydra from where Efialtes Is.Shhh, wolf, we don't want to alert them.and I still need a name for you..
((say If I need to change anything.))
-
Agony raised his head sharply. What!?
There were two MORE demigods behind him, and they looked exactly like the one he had killed earlier, and the one that had gotten away. He whipped around, and pressed himself low to the ground, growling at them. They just casually approached, one drawing out a dart gun, the other, a staff in the shape of a lightning bolt. He hissed again, menacingly, and leaped in their direction. feeling pricks from the blowgun's neck, and jolts of electricity at the rest of him
" No one sssneaksss up on me," He roared.
--
Bio groaned. How hard had he hit the wall? He felt around on his head. Huh, not many injuries. Just a bit of blood. But, he was still a bit dizzy. A lot of his energy had been used to heal Jake, and now not only culd he not stand, but there were gray balls of the poison extracted, formong along his hand and the wound. He didn't have enough energy to heal himself now.
But, he could do SOMETHING...
Bio gripped both caduceus, and, with the last bit of energy he had, he threw them, getting one stuck in the eye of a Hydra head, about to strike Hojo.
-
Warren lodged the dagger into one of the main hydra's throat he knew it was goingto die already and prepared to lunge for the other head when he was thown into a wall quickly standing back up he took survey of everyone position he saw Bio raise his caduceus and hurl it through the eye of a head and he saw Jake lying on the ground farther back still unconscious, he also saw Hojo knocked back away but slowly getting back up. He knew everyone was weakening and could not keep this up so he went to plan B Focusing all his power on a large dark, glossy scale in the last main hydras neck he ripped it off and screeched mentally while hurling his daggers and propelling them
Hit the scale less spot with everything you got and you better not hold back.
He quickly rolled to the side as one of the hydras heads lunged at him and looked around to see if anyone else was attacking.
-
I finally woke up after living in what seemed like an eternity of my worst nightmares. I wasn't sure if the illusions followed me into my unconsciousness or if it was truly just a dream.
I saw that there was a battle with a hydra going on around me and I thought How the heck did I sleep through this?!
I tried to pull my sword out and stand up, but I got a massive headache and had to sit down again. I slowly started to try standing, and it worked, though I was still not feeling great.
I went as quickly as I could, which ended up at a slow jog in my current state, over to the fight and got my sword quickly out of its sheath and prepared to stab at it again.
Hit the scale less spot with everything you got and you better not hold back.
I heard this and threw my sword at the spot, but it went a little to the left and bounced off a scale and onto the ground.
Crap.
((Tell me if I need to change anything, since I was gone for a while.))
-
Warren saw Aerwynna charge past him and throw her sword and with the extra weight if flew right past his daggers still air born. Looking on as her sword fell to the floor he used his powers to send the sword zooming back to her hand and communicated
Aim more carefully if you want to survive.
He then whirled back around and added even more of his power to his daggers propelling them even more and shouted mentally
Throw your weapon I will asisst them to there mark.
-
Warren sent my sword back to me and said Aim more carefully if you want to survive. Throw your weapon I will asisst them to there mark.
I threw my sword again and it was headed to its mark, and it looked like it would hit. Yay! But then again, I'd thought that last time too...
-
The voices faded, and for a moment, I thought I was free. But then the world changed. Out of the darkness melted a scene-one I recognized. It was a dark, shadowed place-one I'd always recognize. I could here the footsteps, too-just like it had happened. But this time, it was different voices-voices that hurt so much more.
What a stupid kid. You really thought that we would wanna team up with a little brat?
How dumb can you be? But I gotta admit-you got yourself a nice little place here. Lot's of food, too.
Not that you'll get to keep any of it.
You can just go on your way, if you want. You're probably gonna die anyway.
It was just like that time, so many years ago-it even felt like my eye had been cut again, as if the blood was streaming down just like it had. The pain, the blindness, not knowing if I'd ever be able to see through it again-it was terrifying. THIS was what had gotten it through to me-you couldn't trust people. Not if you wanted to survive on the streets.
I curled up tighter.
When will it end...? I hate this. I don't want to be alone. But it always happens. They always LEAVE.
I could hear the voices still, laughing as they rifled through the things I had worked so hard to come by. The things I needed to survive.
But then, again, the different voice-
Warren Renniger, son of Athena and first and only wielder of telepathy, commands you to be gone.
It was so much louder, and clearer.
Ayara, are you okay? I'm here, you know...
The others, they faded-their laughter seemed farther away, less painful.
Ayara, I'm gonna have to go now, okay? Jake's hurt. But, don't worry! I'll be back!
Warren...Bio...
I opened my eyes, and the illusion shattered.
There, in front of me, on the floor, was a bracelet. It had Apollo's symbol on it. I reached out with difficulty-my muscles were stiff from being curled up for so long. I grabbed the bracelet, sliding it onto my left wrist. Immediately, I knew it was helping. The haze that seemed to come with the effect of the illusions faded.
I tried to stretch out, but it was slow-I was stiff. I could feel dried salt on my cheeks from when I had cried.
I looked at my hand. It was shaking.
I looked up. I could see some of the others around me, apparently recovering from the illusions. Then I heard noises.
I looked around. Down the hall, I could hear sounds of a fight, and just make out the others jumping around a large form-
The hydra again...?
I staggered to my feet.
I need to go help...
The image of the alleyway flashed through my mind for a moment. I shook my head.
I can think later...I need to go help them.
I took a shaky step forward, then another, my knees still stiff. I took a deep breath.
Another step. My legs felt stronger now. I could walk, almost normally. Not quite, but almost.
I reached up, transforming my kusarigamas, and hurried over towards the fight. I could manage a jogging pace.
I'm coming.
-
looking over Warren saw Ayara come jogging up to him and communicated
Your alright, and awake sleeping beauty. now throw those Kursarigamas at the scale less spot now I'll guide it.
He then saw his and Aerwynna's weapons nearing there mark and began to get hopeful that this would be the final blow. But then he glanced over and saw Bio falling to the ground about to faint, he quickly ran over and grabbed him and screeched to Ayara
Get over here your the only one of us that knows healing and Bio's hurt!
-
I jogged up, and Warren greeted me. He darted over, catching Bio as he started to faint.
Get over here your the only one of us that knows healing and Bio's hurt!
I quickly tossed my kusarigamas up, and they automatically minimized-I darted over as fast as I could to where Warren was supporting the limp Bio.
Lay him down.
I slid to a stop on my knees next to Bio, carefully looking him over.
Okay, exhaustion, he's got some abrasions on the back of his head, and I need to be careful of the poison sacks on his arms from healing Jack.
I quickly got to work, starting with the abrasions.
Warren, go help with the Hydra. This isn't anything too serious.
I tried not to let Warren see my hands, which were still shaking.
-
Warren, go help with the Hydra. This isn't anything too serious.
Warren gawked at her for a moment before letting out a sighf relief and spinning around staring at the still airborne weapons he noticed both weapons had gone a little off course he manipulated them until they where back on track, he then dropped onto his knees with his hands on the ground being the only thing holding him. He got up wobbly and communicated to everyone
I'm fine just using my powers a little to much at a time.
-
Agony was furious again. His scales had been torn off. THe other side of his body had gon completely limp, not that Hoe was detached. probably not the best move on his part.
He lurched a bit. Both the dagger and the sword made their mark. He attacked blingly now, as dark began to fill his vision. Anything in the way fo his tail, was knocked over, or smashed against the spikes on his tail. His claws scratched at everything, swiping at the two demigods he faced, as well as the ones behind him (remember, Efialtes's illusion is still in work now. So, he's a bit-no, a lot- disoriented.) Heads flew all over the place, aiming at random, some hitting, some not. One slammed right into the sword in Agony's neck, pushing it even further, and braining itself.
A loud, roar was heard, as the creature whipped around.
" I may be almossst down, but I'm not out jussst yet."
--
Bio groaned. He couldn't see anything at all. His head pounded, and there was something oozing near his feet.
Oh, shoot. I really hope that isn't more blood...
He could feel himself being moved. H-Huh? n-No.. Im alright...I'm alright..He groaned. He could hear Ayara and Warren, buthe couldn't hear what it was exactly.
-
Warren leaped out of the way when he saw the weapons hit there mark and tthe hydra begin to flail wildly. He jumped over one head looked
at Aerwynna and said
Damn this hydra is tough stand back i'm going to do something very risky and un-Athena like.
That being said he summoned his daggers back to his hand and doging heads, teeth and claws alike lunged at the hydras scale less spot he could see the blood pouring out and knew with it being a sickly green color that the blood running through there veins was like acid. He felt his daggers bury deep into there mark and he felt his skin being scorched. He let out a heart wrenching shriek and pulling out his daggers he examined his wounds he could see they were third degree burns and would probably get infected but he had no time to think about that with the battle still going on. He took up a defensive stance and waited for the next move.
-
I could hear the Hydra thrashing behind me, and Warren's yell of pain, but I kept working. I had already closed up most of the abrasions-I was just checking to make sure there wasn't any lasting head damage. It seemed like he was okay, but I decided to check while I started getting rid of the poison globs.
Bio, can you hear me? I'm dealing with your injuries and the poison. Is your vision hazy or anything? I just wanna check for a concussion.
I didn't bother with the finger check-it wouldn't help much, what with my hands still shaking. Besides, it wasn't something I wanted to advertise.
-
I jumped back as the hydra flailed, a head grazed my side but did no damage more than some bruises.
Damn this hydra is tough stand back i'm going to do something very risky and un-Athena like.
He plunged his daggers right into the Hydra. I looked over at him and almost screamed at the sight of his injuries, they looked like they hurt A LOT.
Holy crap, are you alright? Well obviously you aren't, but...
I wasn't really sure where I was going with that so I just trailed off and held my sword ready for the next attack.
-
Holy crap, are you alright? Well obviously you aren't, but...
Warren looked at hr and grimaced when he moved his arm and then said
i'll be fine but do you know any spells to null pain for a little bit?
He then rolled out of the way as a stray head came at him and then said
Will this damn thing ever die?!
-
The Hydra roared, in reply to Warren's screeching. He had a mixed expression of amusement and pain. The blood spurted out, of all wounds, and he started to grin. Even if he WERE to die, they would all be damaged dramatically. He hissed, twisting his neck back and forth to rub the acid in. It probably wouldn't effect the weapons.
A head reached out towards Aerwynna, fangs extended as well. Agony's loathsome laugh began again. It rang out, all as he slowly faded. Claws reached out, striking at every weapon drawn. Tail, thrashing at the illusions.
He was becoming slower, and more spastic with his movements. THey were no longer focused, the muscles no longer twitched at will, but moved like they were their own. THe only other head, not occupied, was tearing at the only thing in it's way: Agony's scales.
THe Hydra was more than dead now. THe only thing that kept it going, was mere spasms, as it's legs buckled under him.
--
Bio's eyes fluttered, and looked around, before closing. Ayara was asking him something.
" Bio, can you hear me? I'm dealing with your injuries and the poison. Is your vision hazy or anything? I just wanna check for a concussion. "
He groaned. A- A little... But I'm feeling better... He turned his head a bit. Thank you, auntie. That feels better...
He patted her arm in a friendly way, grinning a bit. Don't step in the blood. It sounds like it hurts..
-
i'll be fine but do you know any spells to null pain for a little bit?
Um, sure, I can try
I pull out my wand and cast a quick pain reliever spell on him.
Careful, the spell might make you a bit dizzy, but it should help the pain some.
I go next to him and stab at a stray head that almost hits him.
Will this damn thing ever die?!
I hope it does soon... I think as I look at how wounded and/or tired we all are.
-
Well, if you're feeling all right, then stay here. Stay here, and don't attract it's attention. We're gonna finish it off, okay?
Wait-what did he say? AUNTIE?!
Okay, maybe I should be a little more worried about a concussion, but he should be alright for now...
I got to my feet, turning and taking out my kusarigamas, running over to help Warren.
I spun my right kusarigama, releasing and sending it flying towards the Hydras head, aiming for it's eye.
Take THAT, you overgrown reptile!
-
Careful, the spell might make you a bit dizzy, but it should help the pain some.
Warren stared at her and then he felt the pain leave his arm. He didn't know what she was talking about being dizzy he was fine.
He then looked over at Bio and Ayara and said
Ayara if you wouldn't mind coming over here, I have third degree burns from in over grown lizard and wouuld like it to not get any worse.
He then slowly walked over to the hydras dead body, careful to avoid the acid and kicked it in the face to make sure it was dead. After he was sure it was dead he turned his daggers back into a necklace and walked up the hallway the hydra was blocking looking down it he saw a light shining through a door way. He knew what that meant. He walked over to the others and said.
Once we're all healed and ready to go I've found the exit.
-
Bio sat up. It's gone? Dead? He grinned. He was too tired to move, but at least he was happy. The Hydra could no longer bother them, although the way it's random heads were laying disgusted him a bit.
Once we're all healed and ready to go, I've found the exit, Bio heard Warren say. Really? THat's awesome! We can finally get out of here!
-
I dislodged my kusarigama from the dead Hydra.
Ayara if you wouldn't mind coming over here, I have third degree burns from in over grown lizard and wouuld like it to not get any worse.
I put my weapons away and walked over to Warren.
Alright, hold still. It's easier if you're not squirming.
I took a few seconds to look over his arm.
Looks like it's just burned skin. Should be relatively easy, as long as none of the muscles are damaged.
I gently pulled back the remains of his sleeve, and started to work repairing the skin.
It's gone? Dead?
Once we're all healed and ready to go, I've found the exit, Warren said, looking past the Hydra and down the hall.
Really? THat's awesome! We can finally get out of here!
I kept working on Warren's arm, but called over my shoulder.
Bio, how's your head feeling? Alright? Or fuzzy? And, um, what did you mean by that comment a few minutes ago?
I hope he doesn't have a concussion or something...
I kept working while I waited for his answer, grateful that my hands had mostly stopped shaking. Hopefully, Warren wouldn't notice the little bit of extra movement.
If he did, he'd probably start getting on my case again...
-
Oh, huh? Bio watched as Ayara got up to go help Warren. Oh! That! Well, while I was healing Jake, I started to think. Apollo. Why did that name sound really familiar? And then, I remembered that when I asked Daddy why he was a constellation, he said he he made Hades mad, and Zeus punished him. But, then he said that HIS daddy, Apollo, came and killed the guy that made Zeus's bolts.
He moved his arms around for emphasis, then stopped, and winced a bit at the sudden movement.
And Zeus didn't want Grandaddy Apollo to be mad, so he made my daddy a constellation!
-
I listened to Bio talk while finishing up with Warren.
Oh! That! Well, while I was healing Jake, I started to think. Apollo. WHy did that name sound really familiar? And then, I remembered that when I asked Daddy why he was a constellation, he said he h=made Hades mad, and Zeus punished him. But, then he said that HIS daddy, Apollo, came and killed the guy that made Zeus's bolts.
I blinked.
I blinked again.
I was trying to make sense of what he was saying, but my brain wasn't getting it.
HUH?
-
Bio shrugged. You didn't know that? Huh. Well, that's what daddy said, anyway.
He tapped his chin. So, you're my auntie, and Quinn's my uncle!
He scratched his head, and placed a hand against the wall, to help himself up. I guess I know something you didn't!
-
I stared at Bio. All thoughts of Warren's arm had left my head. I'm pretty sure my mouth was hanging open.
WHAAAAAAAAAAA?!
-
I woke up by Ayara screaming something, and noticed there was a hydra head on me. I must've fallen uncontious when I got hit. I shove the head out of the way and walked over to where everyone else was at.
Damn, why does everyone's head have to be thrown at me?.... Oh!
I take out my bag and check on my potions. Thank the gods, they're alright.
Anyone need a minor healing potion?
-
Damn, why does everyone's head have to be thrown at me?.... Oh!
Warren glanced over and said
At least you didn't get your arms covered in acid.
Warren then rolled his sleeve back down and looked over to hear Ayara screaming and communicated
We're back to talking telepathically so no more speaking out loud
That being said he looked over at Jake unconscious on the ground, walked over and kicked him while screaming in his mind
Get up you lazy Emo!
-
I opened my eyes slightly, arm still throbbing a bit,
me-Hey I saved your life, show some respect boy.
I got up slowly and painfully.
me-Damn! I missed it, and Hojo, DONT steal my lines again.
I smiled.
-
Bio grinned. At least everyone was awake, and, for he most part, okay.
Well, He thought, tilting his hat, and crawling over to his Caduceus, to pick it up and use it as a walking staff, Nevermind, Ayara. If you guys don't know it, then it's probably not true.
He hoised himself up, and hobbled a bit.
I should be fine in an hour or so, but I'm ready to go, if you guys are~
He looked over the Hydra. There was something he remembered reading, but he couldn't really remember what...
Oh yeah, and you're welcome, Jake. The wound should heal just fine now. Sorry I couldn't heal it completely, but I also had to remove the posion.
-
I was stunned, jake knew?! I thought he was uncontious...
No promises. Here, catch.
I toss a bottle with a green liquid in it to Warren.
It's a healing potion. As long as the wound isn't too deep, that potion should help.
-
Warren sat there listening to the others mentally chat animatedly, He then communicated
We're taking a break for a few hours I'm starving and need something to eat and we all need to regain are energy
He then stood up and continued
Aerwynna do you have enough energy left to whip us up a pizza or something?
then looking at the hydra carcass and the blood all around it and communicated
Also any one have any idea what we could do with that?
He then pointed at the hydra carcass and waited for the others answers.
-
We're taking a break for a few hours I'm starving and need something to eat and we all need to regain are energy. Aerwynna do you have enough energy left to whip us up a pizza or something?
Yeah I think so.
I make another pile of dirt and turn it into a large cheese pizza and some plates. Then I go and get a slice and take a bite.. Yum!
I. LOVE. PIZZA.
-
I shake my head and decide to think on the whole "I'm Bio's aunt on the god side" thing later.
When confused, procrastinate and think later.
We're taking a break for a few hours I'm starving and need something to eat and we all need to regain are energy
I watched as Aerwynna made some more dirt into pizza.
Warren pointed to the dead hydra.
Also any one have any idea what we could do with that?
I walked over and crouched down in front of the carcass, looking at it.
I know a few supposed uses for Hydra parts. I've heard that you can use sharps of the scales as painkillers, crush up the fangs and claws for healing or strengthening bones, and if portioned correctly, the venom can work to cancel out other poisons. But I haven't exactly had a chance before to test them, though. You want me to try?
I noticed the still-growing pool of acidic blood on the floor in front of me, and though of something else.
Hmm... I wonder...
I reached up and tapped my necklace, waiting only a moment before grabbing an arrow. I held it by the end, reaching forward-careful not to let the blood touch my skin- and rolled the arrowhead in the blood. I waited a few moments, to see if it would damage it. When it didn't, I proceeded to take out and dip the rest of my arrows in the blood.
You never know when having acidic arrows will help...
Once that was done, I started to pull out some extra vials and pouches from my various pockets and hidden compartments. (You never know when a hidden compartment in a quiver will come in handy.)
I set them on the floor.
Theoretically, I know how to use this stuff. But I might need some help gathering it. You want me to try?
-
Warren grabbed a slice of pizza crammed it down his throat then looked at Ayara and responded
Well we're going to need all the help we can get because even after we're out of hear I have a feeling we won't be going are seperate ways we still have to figure out that prophecy.
Then he paused to grab another slice of pizza and continued
Also if you need help with taking the hydras organs I'll assist you the best I can.
With that he walked carefully towards the hydra, avoiding the blood, and once he reached it looked at Ayara and waited for commands.
-
I see Warren volunteering to help but I shake my head.
me-Why risk it when you have ressurectable skeletons at command?
I rise a few skeletons,
me-You help with the teeth and you bottle the blood.
-
Bio was just plain ENJOYING himself. Every few seconds, he's take a pizza, and chew on it, He had also completely forgotten about the minotaur burgers, which were conveniently placed there.
I think I can help. The claws should just SHLUUUP slide on out, like that, if ou twist them.
He took another piece of pizza, and the long forgotten cream donuts from earlier. THey had fallen on the floor, but h was pretty sure they were safe. 50 minute rule, after all.
Or was it...?
He shook his head. THe donuts were good, so he didn't care.
I'm getting a little thirsty, though.
-
Warren looked over and saw Jake summon skeletons to help while Bio was giving advice on how to take the claws out, assuminmg he wouldn't be needed he carefully walked away from the hydra and communicated
Since we're almost out of here I've got a few things to do.
Without stopping he walked around a corner away from the others and grabbed a golden coin from his pocket, Looking around he noticed a small fountain with intricately carved designs. approaching it he tossed the coin into the fountain he said
Silene Mautina, daughter of Hades, lord of the undead.
After the mist cleared from the fountain he saw an image of a young woman of 27, with silky shoulder length black hair, pale skin and even though she was turned around he knew that she was aware she was being watched, he decided he would tell her who it was and said out loud
Silene I know your aware that someone is watching yo-
He never finished the sentence because Silene whirled around and icy blue met stormy gray ones, teared started streaming down her face but she managed to choke out
Warren you idiot we all assumed you and the rest captured were dead. We were to busy to even try to assault Mt. Etna and check if you were even alive! The Titans have launched an assault on the underworld and have taken a strange interest in Tartarus.
Warren looked at her and a single tear rand down his cheek, he quickly swiped it off because he knew he couldn't be showing any weakness. He just stared at her for a moment taking in her beauty and then responded
Look Silene i'm sorry I truly am, but right now were all attempting a prison break the titans have left we need to meet in prson and i'll catch you up. As your aware Mt. Etna moves loactions every time the titans do. If the titans are in the underworld it means we're somewhere near it too. I know you can travel through the shadows to teleport you anywhere, teleport outside of Mt.WEtna we're right by the entrance.
She responded
Okay let me grab my gear and i'll be there.
Warren nodded cutting off the Iris message and went to the entrance, he saw the shadows disort for a second and then Silene walked out carrying a spear that in the middle of it steel hilt was a skull. She was dressed in a baggy and loose white t-shirt tight camoflouage jeans and black laace up combat boots. He ran up and hugged her giving her a chaste kiss on the lips and grabbed her hand pulling her along down the hallway to the others and once there communicated
Jake I assume you remember your sister and the love of my life, but for the rest of you this is Silene Mautina daughter of Hades.
Silene's eyes widened when he said Jake and she mentally communicated since she was back by Warren
Wait that asshole Jake is back I thought he was lost! What in Tartarus has been going on around here?
-
Warren-Jake I assume you remember your sister and the love of my life, but for the rest of you this is Silene Mautina daughter of Hades.
I grit my teeth.
Silene-Wait that asshole Jake is back I thought he was lost!
I don't even turn around.
me-Sister.
-
I watched while the skeletons got to work gathering the teeth and blood. The others were eating, and Bio called out from where he was sitting-
Jake, make sure the skeletons get the venom out of the teeth before them pull them, if you would. I have a few vials that can hold the venom and blood.
I set some of the vials off to the side, for use carrying the blood and venom.
I think I can help. The claws should just SHLUUUP slide on out, like that, if ou twist them.
I nodded, carefully making my way around the pool of blood to one of the creatures paw-feet-things.
Okay, so...Twist, andddd...
I twisted, and the claw popped out with a nasty sounding "SHLUUUP", as Bio had put it.
I continued like this for a minute, until I had removed all the claws from one paw-thing.
I stepped onto the paw, climbing up until I reached the hydras back. I swung my leg over, sitting upon it as I would a horse, and pulled out my boot knife, with which I promptly began to pry off some of the monster's scales. I could hear Warren IMing someone, but decided to ask him about it once I was done gathering the hydra parts. I gathered about a dozen scales, and set them in a pouch, to break up for use later. I looked up as Warren walked in with someone.
Jake I assume you remember your sister and the love of my life, but for the rest of you this is Silene Mautina daughter of Hades.
I slid off of the hydra, avoiding the blood, and after grabbing what I had gathered so far, walked over.
So, somebody's got a girlfriend, huh?
I couldn't help but raise an eyebrow. NOT something I had seen coming.
I looked her over real quick. Obviously much closer to Warren's age than mine. She carried a pretty impressive spear, with a nice little skull at the hilt. She had long black hair, and was wearing a baggy white t-shirt, and-
Cammo and lace-ups.
I looked at her.
Good choice. You've got a better sense of style than your boyfriend, at least.
I smirked and turned back to see if the skeletons had finished with the blood and teeth/venom.
-
I was going through my things, double checking to see if I had everything. Then Warren came back with ANOTHER person. Or more specificly a lady.
Jake I assume you remember your sister and the love of my life, but for the rest of you this is Silene Mautina daughter of Hades.
Sister.
I was a bit wide eyed. Another spawn of Hades?! That meens...
Wait, so she's my cousin too?
Wait that asshole Jake is back I thought he was lost!
I nodded in approvement. This cousin I like!
-
A girl walked in and Warren introduced her.
Jake I assume you remember your sister and the love of my life, but for the rest of you this is Silene Mautina daughter of Hades.
He has a girlfriend?! And Jake has a sister?
I heard that Ayara was thinking similar things.
Then I heard that Silene had called Jake a *butt*hole, and I smiled at her. Wait till she hears that I turned him into a donkey. I giggled a little at the thought.
And she seemed like less of a jerk than her brother, which was always good.
-
Efialtes takes a peace of the pizza and starts eating it. He then looked at the new girl.Huh, so warren has a girl friend..and she's the sister of his rival...any one else see that this is cliche? I mean seriously, ITS REAL LIFE! ITS WAY TO CLICHE!
Efialtes wolf trots around and then goes over to Silene and starts sniffing to see if friendly or not, after a few seconds of that looks up at Silene not smelling the smell he had smelled from like the hydra or guards, and makes a loud, but friendly bark.
-
Waren looked around and saw everyone at first was surprised he had a girlfriend and they also approved of her and weren't freaked out she was a child of Hades like Jake and then he heard Ayara communicate
Good choice. You've got a better sense of style than your boyfriend, at least.
Silene smiled at her and responded
Well if I loved him for his style there would be some problems.
Then she smiled a dazzling smiling and began laughing even more when Warren communicated
Hey! my styles just fine!
No one really believed Warren was mad though because he had a huge smile plastered on his face. Then Warren remembered the only ones who had seen him when he was not serious were Jake and Silene, he assumed he'd e laughed at for acting so goofy soon but he really didn't care as long as Silene was by him. He then figured he'd give them a show, grabbing her waist he pulled her into a kiss filled with as much passion as he could muster and when they broke the kiss they saw everyone else's shocked expressions and Jake's angry one that symbolized he was ready to kill Warren.
-
Well if I loved him for his style there would be some problems.
I like her already.
Hey! my styles just fine!
I rolled my eyes.
No offense, Warren, but your sense of style SUCKS. First off-you don't wear a black overcoat and a white shirt. There are ways to combine black and white-that is NOT one of them. Second, you DON'T wear an overcoat with cammo. Ever.
I looked away and shaded my eyes (that little not a facepalm, just sort of hand over eyes thing.) while Warren had his fun.
Dude. Warren. There are ELEVEN YEAR OLDS here. Get a room.
(She's not trying to be mean. It sorta teasing, sorta exhasperated 14-year-old. So don't get all mad.)
-
Dude. Warren. There are ELEVEN YEAR OLDS here. Get a room.
Warren glanced at her and said
If I got a room i would be doing alot more th-
He never finished his sentence because Silene's fist collide with his head knocking him backwards and then she said
Forget what Warren last said he didn't mean anything.
Warren carefully stood back up and said
Okay raise your hand if you kow what I meant.
-
I was on the floor laughing. I knew oh-too-well knew what they meant. But then I regained seriousness and coughed.
Well, might as well introduce myself. I'm Hojo, son of Poseiden.
-
Well, might as well introduce myself. I'm Hojo, son of Poseiden
Silene stepped forward and said
Well hello Hojo, and thanks all of you for keeping these two idiots in check
She then pointed to Warren and Jake. Warren looked at her and said
Im not an idiot I just have a fun view of life
Silene glared at him and said
a view of life that gets you in situation like this, your just lucky you have wonderful people to help keep you alive
She than glanced down at his arms and her eyes widened in horror
What happened to your arms?
Warren looked back at her and said
A and I quote 'stupid, risky and un-Athena like thing' happened to my arms.
-
Okay raise your hand if you kow what I meant.
I could hear Hojo laughing.
If I raise my hand, My boot's gonna come with it, and then I'll have to apologe to Silene for damaging her boyfriend's face. (Again, not being mean.)
A and I quote 'stupid, risky and un-Athena like thing' happened to my arms.
I piped up-
He really is quoting. He said that right before he ran forward and stabbed THAT-
I motion to the dead and partly destroyed Hydra
-in the, what was it, neck? And getting acidic blood on his arms. It's mostly healed-should be okay in a day or two.
-
I ignored the two as if they were dead to me.
MeI can't even look at both of you in the same room let alone in the same sight.
The skeletons had finished gathering the hydra parts.
-
Bio couldn't even be able to get his head wrapped around what was going on. A room? What could that mean?
And, of course, that kissing... Bio raides his eyebrows.
You guys aren't going to eat each other, are you? It looks like you're trying to bite each other's lips off.
Who is this girl? he thought to himself. Shge looked like Ayara, but a lot prettier, and, apparently, Jake's sister. Huh! SO much family! He watched as Ayara pulled the claws out.
I told you. SLUUUP! PCHT! SCREE!
He flailed his arms about. Or, that's what it would sound like if it were alive, anyway...Okay, raise your hand if you know what I mean.
Bio was about to raise his hand, but then he put it down,. He didn't actually get it at all. His own fault. He was pretty sure his brother had explained it though...
Bio grinned at Jake. That's mean! She's your sister!
He waved at Silene, and hobbled over to everyone else.
-
You guys aren't going to eat each other, are you? It looks like you're trying to bite each other's lips off.
I laughed at that, obviously Bio had no clue what was going on...
I can't even look at both of you in the same room let alone in the same sight.
That's mean! She's your sister!
Bio, haven't you learned by now that he isn't exactly the nicest person?
I went over to the rest of them and thought to Silene Hey, I'm Aerwynna. Daughter of Hecate.
-
Warren was on the ground rolling at Bios innocence well Silene bent down to Bios level and said
No sweetie we're not gonna eat each other, and Jake lighten and quit blaming everyone else that you got stuck in some stupid maze.
She stood back up as a dog walked over sniffed her and then barked loudly, she bent down patted his head and looked at his owner
What your name and your dogs name if I may ask?
She then looked at Aerwynna when she said
Hey, I'm Aerwynna. daughter of Hecate.
Well hi Aerwynna thats a nice and unique name I like it.
She then looked at Bio and Ayara and said
What you guy's names?
-
Aerwynna-Bio, haven't you learned by now that he isn't exactly the nicest person?
My mouth opened wide.
me-I am a VERY nice person... Well that's if you don't polymorph me.
Silene-quit blaming everyone else that you got stuck in some stupid maze.
me-I don't believe I've blamed anyone plus, it could've been you.
-
I am a VERY nice person... Well that's if you don't polymorph me.
Hahaha suuuuuuuure.
Well hi Aerwynna thats a nice and unique name I like it.
Thank you!
-
Efialtes looks as silene pats the wolf on its head.
What your name and your dogs name if I may ask?
My name is efialtes son of phoebetor, and I really don't have a name for teh wolf, I'm open for suggestions for his name By the way.
The wolf trots back over to efialtes and sits down wagging his tail.
-
Hi Efialtes
Silene glanced over as she saw Warren stand up look the dog over and then communicate
Why don't you name him Relusion as in real illusion
-
My name is efialtes son of phoebetor, and I really don't have a name for teh wolf, I'm open for suggestions for his name By the way.
I vote Bob or Fluffy! <3
-
Warren laughed at for a second at what Aerwynna said and then regaining seriousness he communicated
Okay we have to fill Silene in and then figure out what that prophecy meant
Warren paused to give Silene a mental run through of what had happened and then went to continue when he heard Silene say
Warren you idiot, you escape from prison by almost getting killed and then you run face first through a booby trapped hallway. By the gods Warren your a son of Athena live up to your name sake!
Warren flinched when he saw the tears that were streming down her face. Wiping away her tears with his hand he communicated
Silene I know you were worried but yell at me later we have to get out of here and figure out that prophecy. Okay so the first line i'm sure is referring to the war we're in now. the second as i'm sure you've already guessed is reffering to Tartarus but i'm not sure what the rising of the parents mean. The third i have no idea of i've never heard of the throne of time. the last is what worries me it refers to someone dying. Tartarus is located in the underworld so I suggest that is where we travel first.
then glancing around he waited for the others responses while stroking Silenes silky smooth black hair attempting to calm her.
-
Warren laughed at my name suggestions, which got me laughing too, even though I was serious about it. Then he filled Silene in on the prophecy, saying Silene I know you were worried but yell at me later we have to get out of here and figure out that prophecy. Okay so the first line i'm sure is referring to the war we're in now. the second as i'm sure you've already guessed is reffering to Tartarus but i'm not sure what the rising of the parents mean. The third i have no idea of i've never heard of the throne of time. the last is what worries me it refers to someone dying. Tartarus is located in the underworld so I suggest that is where we travel first.
Ummm.... I wasn't gonna say it, but I was kinda scared of the underworld. The things we had already seen- the hydra, cyclops, and minotaur- seemed bad enough to me, I could hardly imagine it being worse, but it surely would be in the underworld.
Why don't we go to Pizza Hut or something instead? Seems a lot more cheerful and... yummy... Hehe...
-
Silene slowly stopped crying in Warrens embrace and then she saw Aerwynna getting very nervous about going to the underworld looking at her she realized how young most of them were. She stepped up before Warren could speak knowing he would attempt to guilt them into going, and communicated
Who ever doesn't want to go to the underworld doesn't have to but rest assured that with me, Jake and Warren who have all been to the underworld multiple times and returned safely, no harm will come to you.
-
Who ever doesn't want to go to the underworld doesn't have to but rest assured that with me, Jake and Warren who have all been to the underworld multiple times and returned safely, no harm will come to you.
I didn't feel a whole lot safer, but I did want to trust them and prove to them that I could help. So I nodded and thought I'll go with you. and tried to smile.
Oh, wait, before we do anything else.... I looked around for my camera but couldn't find it, so I pulled out my wand and cast a spell to bring it to me and held it up. Everyone, get together and say cheese! You too, Mr. GrumpyPants Jake. I had been seriously neglecting my picture taking duties what with all the battles and etc.
-
Warren wrapped his arm around Silene's waist pulling her close to him while they both smiled and everyone else got in position. Warren then communicated
You get one picture of me Aerwynna. one.
Silene looked over at him and communicated
Aw you don't want to take pictures with me Warren.
She then smiled when Warrens eyes widened in alarm thinking she was serious he was quick to respond
No I love taking pictures with its just that i'm afraid Jake would ruin the picture
She laughed at Warrens response, punched him in the arm, and said
I was just kidding you dolt.
Warren visibly relaxed but still added
I was serious about Jake ruining the picture.
Silene smiled and said
Some things never change, you've both benn trying to prove you were better than each other since you were teenagers give it up already.
Warren looked at her indignantly and responded
I'm not trying to prove anything I no I'm better than Jake
Silene scoffed and said sarcastically
Sure
-
Bio scratched his head in confusion. Everything that he didn't understand (or wasn't old enough to) was happening at the same time, and he was pretty sure something was going to pop in his head if someone didn't explain.
Well, at least they aren't going to eat each other.
He hobbled up a bit, thankful that Silene had at least explained that. He was a bit worried about Jake, Silene, and Hojo. But, that's sibling rivalry. And, that's something most of us deal with, he thought to himself, as he inched his way around th hydra.
You know, if this thing wasn't so big and scary, it would make a cool playground...
-
Warren saw Bio walking around the hydra and then hear him think
You know, if this thing wasn't so big and scary, it would make a cool playground
Warren being the mischevious man he was decided to scare Bio and using his abilities, Made the hydras head raise and mentally shout in a croaky voice
You all thought I was dead now I shall eat this boy as punishment
He made th head lunge at Bio and turned it last second, narrowly missing Bio's head. Silene realizing what he was doing summoned two skeletons and having them hold Warren back communicated
Warren here is showing why most people think it was a mishap he was a child of Athena ignore him please.
Warren squawked in indignity and communicated
I was not a mishap, if anything you were a mishap your to nice to be a child of Hades, he probably claimed you out of pity.
Warren quickly realized his mistake because being a child of Hades was a delicate subject with her, he went to take it back when he felt a palm collide with his face and then heard Silene shout mentally
There nothing wrong with being nice maybe you should try it sometime. And never question my right to be a child of Hades you of all people should know what I had to go through to prove it.
Warren quickly apologized and was forgiven by Silene, there arguements never lasted long. Warren then got back in position with Silene waiting for the picture to be taken.
-
I was laughing a bit in the background, there were so many refrences everywhere. I regained seriousness. Again.
Everyone, get together and say cheese! You too, Mr. GrumpyPants Jake.
I walk around.
I guess before we ditch the place we can take a picture, and afterwards we really need to get out of here.
Warren decided to do something completly out of character and manipulated one of the heads to scare Bio. Then his 'girlfreind' held him down.
Warren here is showing why most people think it was a mishap he was a child of Athena ignore him please.
I shrugged in a lazy manner.
You two make the perfect couple.
-
You know, if this thing wasn't so big and scary, it would make a cool playground
Bio, I don't think that's such a good ide--- I started to go towards him but the hydra LIFTED ITS FREAKING HEAD and said You all thought I was dead now I shall eat this boy as punishment
It lunged at Bio and so I pulled out my sword and started slashing at it before it turned and dropped at the last second. Silene summoned some skeletons up, which never fails to creep me out, but when I saw that instead of going after the hydra they were holding Warren back I figured it out- that Warren was making the hydra move.
Ha ha ha, you think you're hilarious, don't you? Well, I don't think you'd look good as a donkey, how about.... a mouse? I pulled out my wand to make him think I was gonna turn him into something, but I wasn't really because we all saw where that got me last time.
Oh yeah Silene now might be a good time to tell you that I turned Jake into a donkey.
-
Silene died laughing when she heard Aerwynna tell her that she turned Jake into a donkey and was quick to respond
So Jake finally showed his true colors and became the Jackass he really is.
Warren again was on the ground rolling and she decided to top her comment with
Shame he got turned back most people would agree he looked better that way
Warren was now gasping for breath and Silene was struggling to retain a serious face and eventually died laughing too. Warren finally stood up and communicated
At the rate where going this picture won't be taken before I turn twenty nine.
Silene stared at him and said
Your not allowed to turn twenty nine because that means i'll turn twenty eight soon after and I can't become old. But seriously we have to hurry and get to the underworld soon or the Titans will finish what they were doing and i'm sure if that happens this war won't last much longer.
-
Everyone was laughing really hard at that point and then Warren said At the rate where going this picture won't be taken before I turn twenty nine.
So I got my camera and took a picture of everyone, Warren and Silene laughing, Bio looking like what is going on, Jake looking all angry off to the side, and everyone else.... doing whatever they were doing, I wasn't paying attention. Haha.
Your not allowed to turn twenty nine because that means i'll turn twenty eight soon after and I can't become old. But seriously we have to hurry and get to the underworld soon or the Titans will finish what they were doing and i'm sure if that happens this war won't last much longer.
Ok I'm ready when you guys are. I used my wand to shrink my camera down so it would fit in my pocket and I wouldn't leave it somewhere again.
-
I- I don't think that was funny...
Bio groaned. The moment the hydra's head rose and spoke, he fell back and fainted. He quickly revived though, to see Warren being held back by two skeletons. He figured out that it was all a joke, rather quickly, although he felt like he was about to cry.
Jack isn't so bad...
But, then his head perked up. UNDERWORLD!?
He clutched onto Aerwynna's arm, shivering. Please tell me it isn't like this place and the crazy illusions. Or that Hydra...
-
I leaned against a wall and watched while Warren and everyone talked.
Bio got up and walked over to the Hydra head. When it started to move, I darted forward, practically knocking Bio out of the way to get between him and the hydra. I could hear Aerwynna behind me, slashing. I stayed between Bio and the Hydra until the head fell, and then I turned to Warren.
Not funny, Warren. At all. I gave him a baleful look. I don't find dangerous jokes funny. Ever. Been in too many situations that are similar.
I looked up when Aerwynna took a picture of us.
Ok I'm ready when you guys are.
I lowered my hand from where it had risen to reach for my kusarigama, and stalked back over towards the wall, leaning against it, crossing my arms, and closing my eyes.
I've never been to Hades, but dark, damp, dangerous, hell-like? Seen it already. I don't think there'll be anything I can't survive down there. I'm with you.
Please tell me it isn't like this place and the crazy illusions. Or that Hydra...
I winced at the thought of the illusions.
-
Warren saw the picture was taken and decided to let them in on Silene's ability. He looked over at Bio and communicated
No its not like this place the only threats there are touchable and me, Silene and Jake are experienced as Silene said so don't worry. Also i'm sure you think that we'll be walkng to the underworld or something but, I guess since i'm pretty sure your all trustworthy, that i'll let you know Silene has the ability to travel through shadows so she will transport us all there, link hands and we'll leave for the underworld.
Silene looked at Warren and communicated
Okay so the underworld will be dark and it will take everyone but me and Jake a minute to adjust
Warren got ready to leave, but at the last second remembered Quinn running back to the corridor were the illusions began he saw Quinn out cold. picking him up on his back he grunted from the pressure, but ran back to the rest. Grabbing a hold Silene's hand he communicated
Ayara when we get there you need to check out Quinn. Now lets go.
He squeezed Silene's hand and closed his eyes when he felt the world begin to disort around him. He landed with a 'thud' and knew he must be in the under world standing up he layed Quinn down on the ground and took off his overcoat laying it over
Quinn like a blanket. He looked over, dusting off his pants, and saw Silene shaking from lack of power. Walking to her quickly he leaned her head on his shoulder supporting her, and then glanced around looking for the others.
-
At the mention of the underworld Bio grabbed onto my arm - nearly cutting off the circulation, I might add; that kid is strong - and he was actually shivering, and thought Please tell me it isn't like this place and the crazy illusions. Or that Hydra...
I didn't want to clue him in that it might be even worse, so I leaned down and communicated
It's ok Bio. Even if there's some scary things down there, we'll protect each other. I smiled at him to try to calm him down a little bit. Hey, we ll made it through this in one piece, didn't we? Even with the illusions and the hydra.
No its not like this place the only threats there are touchable and me, Silene and Jake are experienced as Silene said so don't worry. Also i'm sure you think that we'll be walkng to the underworld or something but, I guess since i'm pretty sure your all trustworthy, that i'll let you know Silene has the ability to travel through shadows so she will transport us all there, link hands and we'll leave for the underworld.
I looked over at Efialtes with Bio still right next to me and asked Did you ever decide on a name for that wolf of yours? I still think it should be Bob or Fluffy. Maybe Fluffy Bob?
Ayara when we get there you need to check out Quinn. Now lets go.
Then the world began to shift around us and I fell to the ground. I felt really dizzy for a few seconds and looked around. It was dark and dusty and... not much else that I could see.
So, this is the underworld, huh? I thought to them.
-
Efialtes lands face first when they enter the underworld, he then gets back up after a few seconds.The wolf on the other hands lands on all 4's just fine.Well, so far we've fought a scary hydra, been tormented with illusions, fought a scary cyclops and minotuar, fought the scary hydra again, so relusion sounds almost as scary as the others, so I'm goin' with fluffy.
Then he realizes something.Wait. were in the undreworld, with countless fiend, after fiend, and this time they can actually hurt us. Right?
Before waiting for a answer he creates the illusion of a cardboard box over him, and if you were to look inside you would see he's hunched over inside it with his fingers in his ears aas if a bomb was abuot to go off, the wolf trots over to bio and looks up at him.
-
Warren looked around saw everyone getting up. He heard Efialltes name the wolf Fluffy and then create a box for him to hide in. Warren walked over still supporting Silene and kicked the box disspelling the illusion. Then pulled Efialtes to his feet communicating
You'll be fine the underworld is not that dangerous if you know what your going so quit whining and help us. You can be scared when we get to Tartarus that place is seriously creepy.
He the let Efialtes go and asked Silene
You alright
She glanced at him and responded
Yeah just let me rest for a second
He gently laid her on the ground resting her head on his lap. He then waited for the others to get ready.
-
I felt an odd sensation, as if the air around was distorting or shifting. I opened my eyes, and was met with darkness. I waited while my eyes adjusted. I could make out a ceiling above, like a cave's. The others were all around, adjusting and preparing.
Well, this should be fun. Just like the old days. Dark, damp, and damn annoying. At least it's fields and not alleyways.
-
Efialtes whimpers after warren kicks his "box" over and.
You'll be fine the underworld is not that dangerous if you know what your going so quit whining and help us. You can be scared when we get to Tartarus that place is seriously creepy.
Eep, Okay.
Efialtes starts trying to figure out a way to stop thinking about how if this place was already creepyish, than what was tartarus..
-
Warren saw Silene begin to stir and helping her stand back up he communicated
Silene we have no time for real introductions so this is Bio, Ayara, and the man passed out is Quinn but I think you already know him.
He pointed at each person individually as he said their name. Silene managed a weak smile and waved then communicated
We need to get going soon my fathers guards, the Hell hounds, will be by doing there rounds anytime now and they make cyclops and minotaurs look like push-overs.
She slowly grabbed her spear and using it to support her she steadied herself, looking at Warren she communicated
Warren and anyone else that would make a stupid joke don't one slip up and we could all end up-
She paused and Warren blocked the link from the two youngest for a moment Silene then finished
Worse then dead they would suck out our souls and send them straight into Tartarus. We need to get to the palace of Hades and inform him we're here so his guards won't attack.
Warren then unblocked the link and glanced at Quinn communicating
Ayara or Bio would you please check Quinn out quickly? We need to get going soon we're in no condition to fight hell hounds.
-
I landed on my feet in the under world.
Silene-We need to get going soon my fathers guards, the Hell hounds, will be by doing there rounds anytime now and they make cyclops and minotaurs look like push-overs. Worse then dead they would suck out our souls and send them straight into Tartarus. We need to get to the palace of Hades and inform him we're here so his guards won't attack.
I smile,
me-Oh come now, Crumpets isn't THAT bad but the rest...
I think,
me-Hades' palace, a hop and a skip and a death ride away.
Hmmm home, I wonder if it's still the same after 2 years.
-
We need to get going soon my fathers guards, the Hell hounds, will be by doing there rounds anytime now and they make cyclops and minotaurs look like push-overs. Worse then dead they would suck out our souls and send them straight into Tartarus. We need to get to the palace of Hades and inform him we're here so his guards won't attack.
Ok then, lets go, what are we waiting for? I don't want to be doggy food for some demonic dog.....
Seriously, I'd rather not be dog food. I was already nearly a shishkabob today.
-
Silene glanced at Jake and communicated
That's because last time you saw Crumpets he was a pup now he is the leader of the pack and most vicious
Warren heard Aerwynna communicate and responded
you think being eaten by Hades lap dogs is high on my list of way to go
Warren turned to walk away when he spotted a pair of glowing red eyes staring at him he drew his daggers and quickly rolled out of the way of a large ball of midnight black fire. Glancing at Doorbell and Jake he communicated to everybody
Stall them and let Silene and Jake try to bend their will.
-
I felt a weird sensation and when I opened my eyes, it was pitch black. I feel around and start adjusting to the lack of light, and I can see the outlines of everyone.
Ya know, I always imagined the underworld would be more.... fire-ish.
We need to get going soon my fathers guards, the Hell hounds, will be by doing there rounds anytime now and they make cyclops and minotaurs look like push-overs. Worse then dead they would suck out our souls and send them straight into Tartarus. We need to get to the palace of Hades and inform him we're here so his guards won't attack.
I walk around a bit slowly, looking around. I could make out a cave roof, and walls, but that was all I could make out at the moment. Warren started walking away( at least I THINK it's Warren), when he stopped, like he saw something. I looked and saw some glowing red eyes, and then freeze.
Stall them and let Silene and Jake try to bend their will.
My accuracy is useless here, so I doupt I can hit it. Anyone got any bright ideas?
-
Warren looked at Hojo and responded
Yes for one try to follow them by sound, two don't get killed. Also you can't kill them you would recieve the wrath of Hades, so aim to injure
He then rolled out of the way of another blast of flames and then lunged slashing the muzzle of the one who had been blasting fire. It yelped and then swung it tail, Warren jumped back and All that the tail cut was a large slash in his t shirt.
-
Hahaha-bright ideas!
Bio cleared his throat.
Ahem. Sorry. Uh.., No. I'm actually a little scared...
He was still clutching on to whoever he was (He really didn't remember. It was a little dark). Poor Aerwynna. Those hell hounds... THey sound scary...
-
me-Hmmm bend their will hey, this always got me going.
I hold out some cookies and a flame burns them to ash.
me-Hmm I didn't like those either, let me try...
wave my hand over one of them like in Star Wars.
me-You will let us pass.
It stopped,
me-Wow can't believe that actually worked.
As soon as I lost focus it started shooting fire again. ( I don't know what we're ighting atm)
-
I heard Warren think Stall them and let Silene and Jake try to bend their will. before I saw the eyes. They were glowing red in the darkness, and that was all I could see of the creature.
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!
I pulled my sword out quickly. Yes for one try to follow them by sound, two don't get killed. Also you can't kill them you would recieve the wrath of Hades, so aim to injure
I tried to listen for it but everyone was being kind of loud. And Bio was still holding onto my arm. I leaned down and asked him to let go so I could help, and sent him hopefully away from the things, but I couldn't really tell.
They were shooting fire so I threw my sword in the direction of the fire and hoped it would hit.
-
Warren spun around after dodging yet another whip of the tail from the hell hound he was fighting. The hell hound lunged and Warren was quick to duck but his eyes widened in alarm when he saw the hell hounds was on a collision course with Silene who's back was turned to it.
Warren screeched
Silene No!
and hurled himself in the way daggers drawn and sliced the hell hounds throat wide open with a quick and forceful slice. his body was drenched in the golden reddish blood that spilled from the wound. Silene, who had turned around hearing Warren screech, stomach filled with dread she knew the consequence of killing a hell hound under the command of Hades if you were not a child of Hades. Warren quickly hugged her while whispering in her ear
Don't worry Silene i'll always be with you in one way or another.
Warren gave her a lasting kiss and then turned around staring as a black mist enveloped the are and a towering figure emerged.
Warren Renniger child of Athena you have dared to destroy one of my servants?
Silene, shaking in fear of losing Warren, stepped forward and spoke quietly but firmly
Father, Warren only did what he had to, he did it to protect me.
Hades glanced down at her and said
Even so, he must pay for his decisions.
Before anyone could say anything else Hades vanished in a swirl of black smoke taking Warren with him, although unbeknownst to Hades Warren managed to project one last message to everyone
Silene I love you know that but don't even try the trials it to dangerous just continue on with the mission.
And then he was gone, leaving Silene on her knees in tears, while the hell hounds slowly circled waiting for the slightest provocation to attack.
-
well this isn't good.
Efialtes creates the illusion that there is a wall inbetween us and the hell hounds. Now what?warren, the guy who actually remembered the prophecy is dead now, PLUS, he-waitaminute, he's were we were goin' right? could we perhaps get him while we're they're?
-
Holy crap.
I seem to be saying that a lot today.
Efialtes makes an illusion of a wall between us and the hounds from heck. (I'm just gonna call them that cuz I don't say or type bad words lol....) Now what?warren, the guy who actually remembered the prophecy is dead now, PLUS, he-waitaminute, he's where we were goin' right? could we perhaps get him while we're there?
I go over and hug Silene, who's on the ground crying, and take out my wand and conjure up a box of tissues for her.
We'll try to get him back. I say, to Silene and to everyone else. Because I know we have to, he was the leader and we won't be able to last long without him.
-
Silene looks at Aerwynna takes a tissue and blows her nose. looking at Aerwynna she said
We can't get him back, yes Hades palace is located by Tartarus but three of us have to each undertake a trial that will resort to using your worst fears to break you physically and mentally, normally if we lost someone it wouldn't be a problem since Warren, Jake, and I would undertake the trials but with him gone, one of you guys would have to step in and I couldn't ask you to do that.
She then looked at the illusional wall and said
That wont last long they will attempt to break it and find out its fake almost immediately.
-
I readied my weapons, but could only watch as everything unfolded before me. Warren was gone, the hellhounds were watching, and the wall wouldn't hold.
That idiot bastard, getting dragged off right when we need him...
We can't get him back, yes Hades palace is located by Tartarus but three of us have to each undertake a trial that will resort to using your worst fears to break you physically and mentally, normally if we lost someone it wouldn't be a problem since Warren, Jake, and I would undertake the trials but with him gone, one of you guys would have to step in and I couldn't ask you to do that.
There was a flash of black, the alleyway, the terrible, terrible voices-
No. Think later. Focus. You're needed now.
I could feel my hand begin to shake again at the thought.
I tried to smile.
I knew it looked fake.
I hoped they wouldn't notice in the dark. The shaking, OR the fake smile.
Well, that's not exactly something new for us, ya know? We already went through the whole "experience your absolute worst fears!" deal. You know, all the screaming and crying and all that crap.
-
Silene glanced at Ayara and snarled
Warren is no bastard so keep your damn yap shut. And no this is different, these aren't illusions, they can really harm you and they really exist. You must defeat your worst fears not only mentally but physically.
She then heard a howl and shouted while summoning two skeletons and drawing her spear
Here they come!
-
I raised my eyebrow at Silene's little outburst, then glared at her.
Well, little missy skull girl's got quite an attitude, don't cha? Wasn't an insult to your little missing boyfriend-just how I speak. But if you don't like it, feel free to have a problem with it. Just be prepared for me to not care, oh, AT ALL. I'm not changing how I talk just for one little angry girlfriend.
I smiled my "I'm pissed but smiling" smile and finished off-
Maybe you can file a complaint back with the army. Would that make you feel better?
-
me-Can't you all just shut up?
I unsheathed my sword and didn't summon anything. I grit my teeth and ready my sword.
me-I really don't want to harm the beings that protected me for so many years so I'm not exactly happy.
-
Bio blinked, repeatedly, but nothing could clear what he saw. Nothing at all.
"............"
The telepathy link was broken. Bio was glad about that, because what happened next causen his brain to go into overdrive.
" We can't get him back, yes Hades palace is located by Tartarus but three of us have to each undertake a trial that will resort to using your worst fears to break you physically and mentally. Normally if we lost someone, it wouldn't be a problem since Warren, Jake, and I would undertake the trials. But with him gone, one of you guys would have to step in and I couldn't ask you to do that."
Bio dropped down to his knees, and sniffled. Sitting by the passed out body of Quinn, He couldn't think well. Greatest fears. Real and alive. Big brothers, One Two, and Four. He couldn't handle facing them again, especially One. THat man was psychotic.
I can't face him again... THink about what happened with the illusions,... They couldn't help..He couldn't hurt. But...THe real... I... can't...He started to cry a bit. He didn't want anyone else to get hurt, especially because Warren was gone now. But, it had to be done. Someone needed to take his place, until everyone got him back. But, who would offer?
Bio stood up, wavering a bit in his steps. He turned to Efialtes, and smiled. Thanks for that wall. You don't know how helpful that is. He shuffled over, to where Ayara and Silene were fighting, and signed for both of them to stop. When he was ignored, he punched them both in the arm, as hard as possible, to get their attention. He knew they were angry, but if he could just try and get them to stop...
I'm volunteering, he signed, and wrote down on his chalkboard.
-
We can't get him back, yes Hades palace is located by Tartarus but three of us have to each undertake a trial that will resort to using your worst fears to break you physically and mentally, normally if we lost someone it wouldn't be a problem since Warren, Jake, and I would undertake the trials but with him gone, one of you guys would have to step in and I couldn't ask you to do that.
Ayara and Silene were fighting, and Bio punched them and wrote something down on his little chalkboard. I looked closer and say that it said 'I'm volunteering'
I thought about it for a second, and after what I'd already seen today I thought I could take on some mutts and clowns. I'll do it. Bio, you're just a kid, you shouldn't have to.
I got my sword out to fight the heckhounds.
-
Silene sighs and glances back and forth between Bio and Aerwynna. She then clears her throat and says
Look you all are to young to face this. Hojo or Quinn I might consider letting volunteer but you guys are just to young. And Ayara I sincerely apologize for my action.
Pausing to apply a fake smile she continued
Now let's kick some Hell hound butt!
-
My eyes widened, the same man that saved me from the Titans vanished before my eyes after saving Silene.
We can't get him back, yes Hades palace is located by Tartarus but three of us have to each undertake a trial that will resort to using your worst fears to break you physically and mentally, normally if we lost someone it wouldn't be a problem since Warren, Jake, and I would undertake the trials but with him gone, one of you guys would have to step in and I couldn't ask you to do that.
I nodded down. I accepted the fact that I would probably die in this war, so i would make a good canidate.
Look you all are to young to face this. Hojo or Quinn I might consider letting volunteer but you guys are just to young. And Ayara I sincerely apologize for my action.
I stepped forward.
Then I'll do it. I cant just sit around and let anyone else risk their lives.
-
Me-Don't worry, you'll make it just fine..
I turn to everyone else,
Me-Now that your little fight is over maybe you can get ready.
-
Look you all are to young to face this. Hojo or Quinn I might consider letting volunteer but you guys are just to young. And Ayara I sincerely apologize for my action.
I'm the same age as Quinn, and only a year younger than Hojo. So I will absolutely not sit back while you fight.
Now let's kick some Hell hound butt!
I hold up my sword, since I've been ready for a while now.
-
Silene glanced at Aerwynna and said
You may only be a year younger but their experienced veterans and better fighters.
She then walked over to Quinn and slowly removed Warren's over-coat, she queitly wrapped it around her shoulders because it was much to big for her, She quickly reveled in what was left of Warrens sent on the coat and then turned to face the hell hounds still wearing the coat. Silene twirled the spear as if it was a staff and then as the first hell hound broke through the wall she commanded the two skeletons she summoned earlier to attack it. The hell hound shot a large blast of fire and destroyed both skeletons but took its eyes off Silene for one second and that was all she needed. Quickly charging at it she used her spear as a pole vault to help her gain momentum and then slammed the blunt part of the spear home, stunning the mammoth beast. Silene quickly took advantage of its momentary paralasysis, and using all her will power bent the hell hound to her will and then hopped onto its back like you would a horse. Kicking her boots into its side to make it run, she stuck her spear out like a lance and charged at the next hell hound, Warrens overcoat flapping in the wind, shouting
I'm a hell girl the Hades version of a cowboy Whhhoooooooo!
-
I start thinking fast.
Let's see, I cant kill any of them or I'm dead. So I'll have to stun them, or at least distract them... i wonder.
I shout to Silene.
Will hades kill me if I only knock them out without killing them?!
-
Silene shouts back while still charging at one hell hound
No, you should be fine as long as it doesn't die. Also try to stun as many as you can, once stunned me or Jake can control them no problem
She then twirled the spear, and brought it down with a 'crack' on the skull of the hell hound she had been charging at. focusing for a moment she took control of it and then shouted to Hojo
Hop on this hell hound it should follow your commands and you'll move faster now. Don't worry about falling off the hell hound will keep you mounted as long as you want to be.
-
I smiled. This made things alot more easier. I charge and hop on the hell hound. I get my hammer ready and look twards Seline.
Where to?
-
Silene glanced at Hojo and responded
Well first lets deal with these hounds and give evry one else a mount and then lets head after Warren since your all bound set on risking your lives even though he specifically told us not to.
She was attempting to act serious but she was in to good a mood now that their was a serious chance they could get Warrren back. Looking over she saw the biggest hellhound charging at them. Waving for Hojo's attention she said
Thats crumpets the little pup we were talking about earlier, i'm gonna need your help to bring him down.
Without waiting for an answer she lowered her spear and charged at Crumpets, praying Hojo was right behind her.
-
I was close behind, hammer ready. This guy is too big to not take seriously, so we have to use everything we have.
I'll take the left side, you take the right!
-
Silene looked at Hojo and said
No i'll take the front, you'll take the left and the skeletons will take the right and behind.
Snapping her fingers she summoned four skeletons and commanded two to attack the right and two to attack behind. Then she charged, attempting to attack the front but was quickly stopped by a large bout of flames that her hell hound was forced to leap over. She had her hell hound keep charging and when she was right upon Crumpets she had the hell hound leap over him and she threw off Warrens overcoat right above its head. She watched it fall and land on Crumpets forehead momentarily blinding it. She dissovled the skeletons that were attacking the hide of Crumpets and then shouted
Hojo hit him while Warrens overcoat is covering his eyes.
She then sat their watching Crumpets struggle with the coat while she prayed that Hojo managed to knock out Crumpets with one shot because she wasn't sure they'd get another.
-
Silene used Warrens coat to momentarily blind Crumpets.
Hojo hit him while Warrens overcoat is covering his eyes.
I nod and leapt off my hell hound when it charges past Crumpets' left, and swing my hammer down at it, using my gravity powers to help hit only hard enough to knock it out. He stumbles for a few seconds, but then falls over uncontious, but very much alive. Istumbled a bit on the ground. I was pushing the limits of my powers, but now was not the time to be worrying about limits.
Well.... that's one down.
-
I approached one of the littler ones, holding out my hand.
Me-You will listen to me.
It winced but charged, I barely dodged it.
Me-You WILL listen to me.
I touch it with my hand, it whimpers but stays strong.
-
I slashed at a heck hound, not really trying to hurt or kill it, just trying to scare it a little. Hojo and Silene knock one out, and Jake is controlling another, so I levitate in front of a third and pull my wand out of my boot. Then I cast a stun spell on it and avoid it trying to eat me, but he goes to sleep when the spell kicks in, and it should knock it out for a few minutes at least.
Nice demon doggy... I said to it, then to the others That's another one down, for now at least. How many are left?
-
As Silene watched Hojo knock Crumpets out she patted her hell hounds head and says
You know what you need a name.
pausing to ponder for a moment, she then continued
Efialtes didn't use the name Relusion so I think i'll name you that.
then she looks over and observes Aerwynna take down one hell hound and ask how many where left, then sees Jake attempting to take over another. Looking back over she saw one hell hound approaching, taking a quick look around she realized other than the one Jake was fighting, it was the last one. Glancing over her shoulder she her told Hojo
Stay here I can handle this one its the last.
She then quickly spurred her heels into the Relusion's side and lowered her spear charging at the hell hound and at the last second it lunges to the side and her spear grazes its neck, taking a small piece of fur with it. Relsuion quickly spun around and leaped out of the way of a blast of fire, the fire flew by and reated a large crater in the ground where Relusion and Silene were moments before. Relusion then leaped at the other hell hound, While Silene swung her spear from his back aiming at the hell hounds head, the hell hound rolled away taking a quick jab at Silene with its tail. Relusion quickly swung his tail in the way and there was a loud 'thud' as the two powerful blows met, Silene quickly summoned two skeletons and commanded them to hold down the hell hounds back paws the quickly executed the order and the hell hound, distracted by the skeletons, extracted his tail allowing Relusions tail to collide with its head. Silene quickly took advantage of this and quickly reached out to the hell hound and after a long struggle managed to bend its will. Looking at Jake she said
Here ride this one.
Then she responds to Aerwynna's earlier question
Only the one that Jake is fighting.
-
I nodded as Silene apologized.
Yeah, I gotta apologize too. Even if it is just the language, I can see why you'd be insulted. Olive branch?
I grabbed my weapons, but the others pretty much had everything covered, so instead I looked around, to make sure there wasn't anything ELSE nearby.
Worst fears, huh...? If anyone has to go through some trial that could possibly screw them up, it should be me. I'm already pretty screwed up as it is.
I gripped my weapons tightly, to make sure I wouldn't start shaking. NOT the time to freak out. I looked around, and could see that most of the dogs were under control, knocked out, or being finished off.
Now that I think about it, how would you even physically manifest something like that...? I hope it wouldn't make me re-fight my way through that old alleyway... I'm not at ALL in favor of getting my eye cut like that again...
Hey, Silene. Bout what you said earlier, with "experienced veterans and better fighters" and such. I just want to point something out-I may be younger than most of you people, but if you want experience, don't count me out.
-
Bio raised his hand. C'mon! I don't wanna get left ut again! Please?
He pouted, almost looking like he wanted to cry. I'm tough too...
He kicked at the ground, and looked up at Ayara, who was the only one who was still nearby. Please Auntie?
-
Silene sighed looking at the others she considered for a moment then relented
Fine you all can go but only three of us shall take the trials. Also we're gonna wanna move fast so we're all gonna ride hell hounds, Jake i'm gonna need your help controlling that many, but we need the extra speed.
She then hopped off Relusion telling him to stay and began manipulating the closest hell hound.
-
Fine you all can go but only three of us shall take the trials. Also we're gonna wanna move fast so we're all gonna ride hell hounds, Jake i'm gonna need your help controlling that many, but we need the extra speed.
Okie dokie! I was in a good mood again, even with the impending doom ahead. So I took my camera from my pocket, still miniaturized, and took a picture of the heck hounds. Say cheese, giant demon doggy!
-
Silene saw Kayleero take a picture and then the hell hound she was working with egan to stir, quickly knocking it back out with a blow to the head she said
No flash photography.
Then placing her palm on the unconscious Crumpets forehead she bent his will easily since he was out cold then said
Ayara will you and Bio please hop onto Crumpets he will be your mount and Ayara your driving, and I trust you to take care of Bio also Efialte your riding with me on Relusion.
She then woke Crumpets up and sent him to Ayara and Bio while commanding him to obey them
-
The flash went off and the heck hound began to move around, I shrieked and ran over to where Bio and Ayara were. No flash photography.
Um, oops! I blushed. Then I pulled out my wand and cast a spell to make the flash not work for a while so this wouldn't happen for a third time.
I went back to everyone else and Silene sent a heck hound to Ayara and Bio, then told Efialte he would be riding with her. I wondered who I'd be with, but didn't say anything because I didn't want to annoy anyone. So I took some pictures of everyone around the heck hounds - with the flash off, of course.
Even if I wasn't much help in battle, I could document our gory demise adventures in the Underworld, right? *optimism!*
-
I put my weapons away.
C'mon! I don't wanna get left ut again! Please? I'm tough too...
I looked over as I saw Bio raising his hand, and tearing up.
Okay, that's seriously adorable...
He turned to me, kicking the ground, then looked up at me with his little "teary bambi eyed look".
Please Auntie?
Th-that's just...Too much cuteness...
I blew a stray lock of hair out of my face, and then crouched down in front of Bio, elbows on my knees.
Hey. Don't worry. You're coming with us-no one here would leave you behind. I've seen you run into a fight a few times to help heal people, even though you barely know us. We all know you're tough. But that's exactly it-you said you're what, eleven? Even if you're a demigod, you shouldn't HAVE to be tough-you should be able to relax. You're still young. You should be able to be protected from the world for a little while longer. That's what being a kid's all about.
Fine you all can go but only three of us shall take the trials. Also we're gonna wanna move fast so we're all gonna ride hell hounds, Jake i'm gonna need your help controlling that many, but we need the extra speed.
I looked up as Silene spoke.
Ayara will you and Bio please hop onto Crumpets he will be your mount and Ayara your driving, and I trust you to take care of Bio also Efialte your riding with me on Relusion.
I stood, walking up to the hell hound as it bounded over.
Crumpets, huh?
I walked around the hound quickly, looking it over. I motioned the hell hound, and it walked over, closer to Bio.
This guy's pretty tall...
I looked down at Bio.
He might have some trouble mounting Crumpets...
I looked back and forth once more. I had an idea. Not sure Bio would like it, but...
Well, here it goes. Upsie daises!
I reached down, lifting Bio up under the arms, and swinging him up to put him on the hell hounds back.
There ya go. You all settled? Now, for me.
I reached up, quickly gripping some of the fur on the hell hounds side, and clambered up, swinging my leg over so I was seated in front of Bio.
I twisted around to face him.
When we get going, just hold onto the back of my shirt or something, okay? It could hurt if you fall off while the big guy-
I patted the dogs head.
-is running.
(Supah Post. XD)
-
I force my hand upon the hell hound
me-Listen
I whimpered and gave up.
me-Good boy.
I pet its head.
me-Since you're the smallest and obviously the fasted I'll ride you.
I get on the hell hound,
me-I think we should get going, Yeehaa!
The hell hound jumps into action.
-
Silene walked over to Efialtes and hoisted him onto Relusions back then she jumped on herself. Commanding Relusion to trot over to Hojo she said to him
Hojo would you mind having Quinn ride with you?
Then for a moment she hopped off Relusion and walked over to one of the smaller unconscious hell hounds. Placing her palm on its forehead she took control of it and said
Aerwynna you'll ride with this little dude
She bent over and ruffled the fur on top of the hell hounds head and then sent it over to Aerwynna. Turning back to Relusion she hopped on top of him and then turned speaking to all the others
You guys ready to go?
-
Efialtes was up on the hell hound.give us a second..Hey fluffy! come on!
The little wolf trots over and jumps up onto the relusion.Your a smart little wolf, you knew to get on.
Efialtes put one arm around the wolf, and the other holding onto the hell hound he was riding with silene.okay, Ready to go now.
-
Aerwynna you'll ride with this little dude. You guys ready to go?
Alright! Let's go!
She sent the heck hound over to me, and it was one of the smaller ones but still kind of big. So I levitated up a few feet so I could hop on, and grabbed a few tufts of fur to make sure I didn't fall off. Everyone else was on their heck hounds. Then I started thinking how the hounds looked kinda like the mutts that attacked me in the illusion, and I held on tighter to be sure it didn't make me fall off then eat me whole.... I hoped Silene and Jake had a good hold on them.....
-
"Hey. Don't worry. You're coming with us-no one here would leave you behind."
A happy smile crossed Bio's lips as she said this. And, what made him even happier, was that Silene was okay with it too. Maybe he could convince them to let him take on the trial too. But not too soon.
"I've seen you run into a fight a few times to help heal people, even though you barely know us. We all know you're tough. But that's exactly it-you said you're what, eleven? Even if you're a demigod, you shouldn't HAVE to be tough-you should be able to relax. You're still young. You should be able to be protected from the world for a little while longer. That's what being a kid's all about."
Bio was about to ask what she meant, since he DID know how to relax. He wasn't sure how NOT to be. But, before he could ask, A large dog-rather scary looking-bounded over. Woahhhh... tallll....
"Crumpets, huh?"
He looked up, and started petting the dog. Nice doggie. Nice, but scary doggie :C
"Well, here it goes. Upsie daises!"
Before Bio could finish writing what he was about to, Ayara picked him up from under the arms. "Oaaaahhhh!" He made a soft, but rather raspy noise, almost like a squeal of delight, as he was picked up, and put down on the demon dog's back.
"There ya go. You all settled? Now, for me."
Bio watched as she hopped on above him. Bio moved around a bit, then moved his legs to straddle the Dog, like he was riding a horse.
"When we get going, just hold onto the back of my shirt or something, okay? It could hurt if you fall off while the big guy is running."
He clutched on to Ayara's shirt. He did NOT want to fall backwards. That looked like it would hurt, considering how far up he was (in his opinion, anyway).
-
Silene, hearing various yes's to her question, leaned back and told Efialtes
Hang on this is going to be a bumpy ride.
She paused to kick her heels into Relusions side lightly, telling him to go, then shouted with the wind whipping through her midnight black hair as Relusion ran
Lets ride, the palace is not that far from here
Relusion seemed to glide across the underworld floor as he ran, Silene had a firm grip on tufts of his neck fur steering him, her spear slung across her back. As she vaulted across the underworld she heard rumbling in the distance, she knew it could be nothing good, which made her command Relusion to ride that much faster. As the palace of Hades came into sight she saw what the rumbling was and it horrified her, in front of them were thousands of skeletal warriors summoned by Hades to prevent them from getting to the palace, each was armed with various weapons which all looked menacing. She drew her spear placing it out in front of her like a lance and shouted to the others
The hell hounds should be able to charge through here, but draw your weapons and be ready.
She then turned to Efialtes and whispered hurriedly
Hold on!
She slammed her heels into Relusions side and commanded him to charge. He leaped above a group of the skeletons whacking them down with his tail while simultaneous breathing jets of black flames incinerating skeletons. As they landed Silene swung her spear taking out a few more skeletons, she looked back at Efialtes and Fluffy and then burrowed her face in the fur of Relusion's neck sheltering as he leaped again sailng over another group of skeletons..
-
I sigh,
me-How come you get all the fun?
I dug my heels into the hell hound and he springs towards the skeletons, I draw my sword and start slashing away carelessly.
me-Woohoo!
-
Lets ride, the palace is not that far from here
The heckhound started moving, rather quickly, and I squealed a little then grabbed on to the fur tighter. I made the mistake of looking down and let out a short scream at how high up I was and how fast we were going. A giant palace came into view, and I only had a second to think how awesome it was before I saw what was in front of the palace: a billion gazillion skeletons, with weapons, to keep us from getting to the palace.
What the heck is wrong with your dad?! I muttered at Silene and Jake, but I didn't think they heard me.
The hell hounds should be able to charge through here, but draw your weapons and be ready.
I got out my sword in one hand and my wand in the other. I saw Relusion and Silene jumping over the skeletons and attacking, so I tried to get my heckhound to do the same. I whispered jump, please? to it, then when it didn't respond I kicked at one of its sides, and it went flying over the skeletons. I screamed a little again, and pointed my wand at a group of skeletons. I cast a spell to make their bones scatter so they wouldn't be able to fight, then slashed at some on the other side of me with my sword. I saw out of the corner of my eye a group of 10 or 20 skeletons fall, but it wasn't enough with how many were ahead. I kicked at the hound again to make it go faster.
-
Warren sat up groggily, rubbing his forehead he thought
What happened?
Looking around he noticed he was right in front of the golden throne where Hades usually sat, standing up and brushing himnself off he checked his neck for his chain. It was still there and he summoned his daggers to his hands. Queitly approaching the palace door , he heard the sound of commotion and began to wonder where Hades was. As he was only a few steps from the door he found he couldn't move his limbs or even blink. As he was struggling to regain controlof his body there was a blinding flash of light. When he could see again he found he could move his mouth and blink but he still could not walk.
Well, Well, sleeping beauty is awake.
Warren's eyes darted upwards and in front of him he saw a tall man dressed in a black suit with a silver tie and holding a scythe with a thick black pole. He had a short silver beard and long silver hair, as realization hit Warren as to why he couldn't move one word escaped his lips
Kronus.
Kronus looked at him and smiled cruelly saying
Yes as you can see I've frozen you in time allowing you to move your lips so you can speak. I'm sure your wondering where Hades is and it really is a funny story you see he has been captured and imprisoned in Tartarus where a lot of powerful monster have a grudge to settle with him. We have captured him to use as a godly sacrifice to summon Typhon and Echidna frrom which i'm sure you have already guessed being a son of Athena and such.
A grim chuckle escaped Warrens lips and he responded
I had a hunch from the moment I heard the prophecy, but the one thing I was wrong about was I thought you would use Zeus as a sacrifice as your ultimate revenge against him.
Warren listened and he still heard the sound of commotion he knew that must be Silene and the others fighting the skeletons Hades summoned right before he was apparently captured. Since Kronus was having him speak aloud he gueesed he didn't know about his abilities. Pausing for a moment he re-etablish the mental link he communicated to the others
Listen I don't have much time Hades has been captured by Kronus as a sacrifice to summon Typhon and Echidna parents of all monsters. Kronus is here with me right now but he has no idea about my mental powers, I have a plan to escape but you have to listen to me. Hojo, Ayara you two are the joint leaders of the group, its your job to lead them to tartarus. Jake grab ahold of Silens arm and hold on, Silene teleport yourself and Jake to me I am in front of your fathers throne. Once here be prepared to shadow travel again immediately because we can't fight Kronus we will travel as close to Tartarus as we can and then go the rest of the way on foot. When I say go you execute it.
Warren stared at Kronus for a minute giving Jake time to get to Silene then mentally shouted
Now!
-
Lets ride, the palace is not that far from here
I quickly knocked my heels against the hounds sides, and it bound forward. I could feel Bio gripping the back of my shirt, and I leaned forward to minimize the air flying in my face.
I slowed the hound slightly as I noticed the army of skeletons.
The hell hounds should be able to charge through here, but draw your weapons and be ready.
I reached up, pulling out my kusarigamas, and gripping the dog with my legs so I wouldn't fall. I sped the hound up.
Bio, stay down! Just keep your head down and hold on.
I deflected the spear of a skeleton with my left kusarigama, knocking it away and promptly cutting through the skeletons skull. I twisted, throwing my right kusarigama and knocking apart about a half dozen skeletons.
Listen I don't have much time Hades has been captured by Kronus as a sacrifice to summon Typhon and Echidna parents of all monsters. Kronus is here with me right now but he has no idea about my mental powers, I have a plan to escape but you have to listen to me. Hojo, Ayara you two are the joint leaders of the group, its your job to lead them to tartarus. ...Now!
I glanced back to make sure Bio was still holding on, and looked forward, knocking away a stray sword.
I hear you, Warren.
I turned towards Aerwynna, who was busily incapitating skeletons.
Aerwynna, Efialtes! Make sure you've got Quinn, and let's get out of here! We don't have time to get held up here!
I swiped away a pike, then threw my other kusarigama, knocking down more skeletons.
Hojo, I'm gonna need some help. We need to keep these guys off our trail while we get to Tartarus.
I kicked the hounds sides, steering over to help Aerwynna get out of the fight, swiping my kusarigamas as I went.
Damn, this is a whole hoard!
-
Warren! thank the gods!
She then spurred her heel into Relusion's side causing him to jump to where Jake was fighting. Silene glanced at Efialtes and said
Your going to have to steer.
She thenn jumped off Relusion and tackled Jake off his hell hound. Right before they hit the ground, she shadow travelled them into the palace in front of the throne and right beside Warren. She saw him smiling and then looked up and saw a very ssurprised and angry Kronus, she grabbed Warren's arm and focused on traveling to the fields of Esylum which was not far from Tartarus. As they began to dissolve into the shadows she heard Kronus bellow
No you shan't escape me.
She felt everything around her bein to slow including them and she saw Kronus's scythe come whizzing through the air at Warrens neck. She lunged in the way and felt a shooting pain go through her side as the last wisp of them dissolved into shadows and plopped down in the fields of Esylum. She felt herback hit the ground and heard Warren shout and run over to her. The last thing she heard was Warrens voice, then she blacked out.
-----
Warren jumped up once he landed and ran to Silene side. He ripped off a strip of cloth from his hsirt and tied it around her wound to staunch the bloodflow and he could tell she was losing consciousness he whispered
You were right I shouldn't be a son of Athena if I can't even pull off one plan without getting the one I love injured.
Warren planted a gentle kiss on her lips then carefully lifted her up in his arms and asked Jake who was standing beside him
What are we going to do?
-
I-I have to steer?!
He took his hands off of fluffy, and put them on the neck of the hell hound.*gulp*
He gets a idea, he looks at fluffy.try to stay on.
He casts a illusion to make his hell hound and him look like their on the skeletal warriors side.RAWR!WE ARE SCARY!
The group around him all facepalms, then starts attacking them.Plan two now.
He starts running over skeletal warriors.YOU SHOULDA-
He looks down, then clings to the neck of the hell hound he's riding.I am gonna die..
He says that while running over countless undead warrior....(and he thinks he'll die? idiot...wait. did I just call myself a idiot?)
-
Felix looked in the mirror, the scar was only getting worse. With a loud scream he smashed the mirror with a clenched fist.
"Damn witch! Swore her cure would work, but instead it made it worse!"
A knock came at the door.
"Felix are you alright in there?"
A young women of about twenty three popped her head into Felix's room uninvited.
"What have I told you about entering my room with out permission?!"
She stepped the rest of the way in, shutting the door behind her. "And how many times have I told you not to be afraid of your scar? I think it makes you look good anyways."
Looking at the last remaining mirror in his room Felix ran his hand across the scar that ran from his left ear to his chin. He grabbed the mask off of the table and put it to his face, looking at Zandra he set it back down. "You know I love you right Zandra?"
She looked a tiny bit uncomfortable, but held her composure. "Yes I do Felix, but you should know..."
Felix held his hand up to stop her, he had heard this story one to many times. "Please leave, I need to prepair myself. Take care on the way out."
Zandra turned around and left the room as quickly as she had entered. Felix grabbed the mask back up and put it over his face, he had work to do...
-
Warren sighed before Jake could speak and said
never mind we don't have time to talk.
Warren then set off at a brisk pace in the direction of Tartarus. An idea struck him as he walked and he communicated to Efialtes
Efialtes create in illusion of Hades which should distract the skeletons long enough for you guys to get away.
He then cut off the mental link knowing his mind would be vulnerable for attack with it open. He focused all his psychic abilities on staunching the blood flow.
-
As the masked figured climbed to the highest point of Tarturus he suddenly lifted his head, there was a minor flicker in the peaceful world of the mind; there was a "Psychic" within a few miles depending on how skilled they were. He quickly pushed it to the back of his mind and finished the climb. He turned to the large crowd of monsters, Demigods, and Half Titans that made up the army he was tasked with leading.
"SILENCE!" The crowd quickly went dead silent as Felix shouted his order at the top of his lungs. Looking around to make sure he had everyone's attention he started speaking again. "Many of you don't fully know the task that we have been set upon, well I am here to clean this matter up for all of you. We have been tasked with reawakening the beasts Echidna and Typhon. If we can manage to do so their armies of monsters will be the Titans to control!" There was a loud uproar as Felix finished his last sentence. Once it quieted down again Felix began once again. "As you very well know he have captured Hadies, and an army of the so called Gods will be on their way to recover him, why you ask? Because he is the key to the awakening of Echidna and Typhon, he must be sacrificed! Your job is to protect the convoy as it travels across the barren wastes lands to the Altar! And once we arrive, it will be your duty to delay the Gods as long as you can while the ritual is carried out, fail this and Cronos will be very displeased with all of you! Now prepare your stuff, we leave on the eve of tomorrow."
Stepping down Zandra was there to meet him.
"Stunning speech, it will be surly written down in the history books."
"Save your sarcasm, I am a manipulator of memories, not a public speaker. I only agreed to do this because Cronis himself asked me. Say, what are you doing tonight?"
For the briefest moment her composure slipped and Felix was allowed into her mind, such rich memories she had...and not a single one of a man in her life, Felix was the only one, this pleased him very much. Just as quickly as he was allowed in she regained her composure and shut him out before he could get much further then when she join the Titans.
"My man..."
"You have no man, and we both know it. Your afraid of me for some reason I've yet to uncover. If you wish I will be at the tavern all night. Good night to you Sarah..."
As Felix walked away Zandra started to cry, had he learned that much in only a few seconds? His power was getting stronger everyday. As she started to walk down the steps her stomach started to growl, and she couldn't help but think that Felix had made her forget the last time she had eaten. Well off the Tavern she thought...
-
As Warren closed the link he felt a brief human presence, he glanced at Jake and carefully handed him Silene saying
take care of her.
Then he began to run straight to Tartarus. If his suspicion.s were right it would be very bad. Zoo. He reached Tartarus edge he spotted a male and a female talking. He had no idea who the female was but the man was the Tirana famed masked assassin. Warren quietly summoned his daggers. He took aim and threw one at the neck of the assassin and the other at the woman's neck. He propelled them with his powers and then shouted
well what do we have here a wanna ba assassin and his girlfriend.
-
okay!
efialtes created the illusion of hades, after running over 10 more skeletal warriors that is..Running over them is fun.
-
Zandra quickly grabbed the blade sent her way and crushed it in her hands. The one sent for Felix hit it's mark. Stagering to the wall he pulled it out and looked at it, a moment later Zandra was at his side.
"Quickly go, sound the alarm! I will handle our little friend."
Zandra nodded and ran off, at the same time Felix stood up and pulled his staff off of his back.
"Might I inquire as to what your name is before I behead you?" Felix tried to send him memories, but his guard was too strong, he was going to have to fight him on his own...
-
Warren summoned his dagger back to his hand and then sent the azor Sharp bits of his dagger at Felix and Zandra. He then threw his other dagger at Felixs neck shouting
so you know the name of your killer its Warren Renniger son of Athena, head strategist of the demigod army and one and only wielder of telepathy and telekinesis.
-
Seeing the shower of shards heading towards Zandra, Felix quickly rushed to her and shoved her to the ground taking the majority of them in the process. He staggered for a moment then fell to the ground, he quickly fell into unconsciousness.
Seeing that Felix was on the ground bleeding out very quickly Zandra picked him up on one shoulder and threw something at the attacker to buy her the time to escape.
-
A few minutes after riding on the hell hound, and running over skeletons, he reached where he thinks he was supposed to be. To be quite honest, he has no idea where he is. He saw warren.HELLO WARRE-
He stopped talking, he realized he saw to other people....you guys are bad aren't you?
((Say if I need to change anything)
-
Warren summoned his dagger to one hand and the shards of his other dagger to the other. He focused and turned both the shards and the dagger back into a necklace, after a moment he summoned his daggers back and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his broken dagger was fixed. He then looked at Felix and saw him fall he dodged what Sandra threw at him and then yelled over his shoulder
Efialtes go get Silene and Jake from The fields of Esylum
He then jumped down and began to Chase Zandra.
-
Zendra could hear the foot steps of this Demigod, he was closing on her. A few moments later she reached the alarm tower and started pulling the rope, causing the bell to ring loudly across the city. She then burst into a medical building and dropped Felix on the table.
"Save his life!"
With that taken care of she reemerged from the building and started ringing the bell again, this time loud enough to wake even the dead...
-
Okay!
He starts to ride the hell hound, he then gets a idea.Fluffy, go chase the girl that warren is chasing, it'll help us a lot! try and catch her!
The wolf jumps off the hell hound and starts running towards warren and zandra, as efialtes rides towards the fields of esylum.
-
As Zandra reemerges and attempts to sound the alarm, Warren encases the bell in a psychic bubble stopping the sound and then slams into Sandra attempting to knock her to the ground. He found she was stronger then him so he backed up and took a stance infront of the bell with his daggers drawn and growled out
To sound the alarm you have to get through me.I already took down Mr. Memory now to take out Ms. Hercules.
-
The puny Demigod slamed into Zandra, she didn't even move an inch, realizing he was in over his head he backed off before she could inflict pain on him.
"To sound the alarm you have to get through me.I already took down Mr. Memory now to take out Ms. Hercules."
"Well see who's laughing when I get through with you." Zandra cracked her nuckels then picked up a rock and threw it at him with all the force she could muster.
-
Warren attempted to block the rock with his abilities but he was to tired. As the rock hurtled at him he knew he couldn't dodge and he prepared for a blow that would probably kill him. He saw a blur of gray and heard a whimper then silence. Looking over he saw Fluffy on the ground dead blood coming out of his crushed skull. Warren growled and lunged at Sandra slashing.g one dagger at her stomach and the other at her neck and screamed
If an eye for an eye makes the whole world blind what does a life for a life make
-
"If an eye for an eye makes the whole world blind what does a life for a life make?"
Zandra dodged the hasty lunges, grabbing the flailing Demigod by his wrists she began to try to crush his hands. "It makes a dead Demigod..."
-
Warren smiled and said
Guess again
He then then focused all his psychic abilities in to choking Sandra while simultaneously slamming his head into Zandras nose.
-
Efialtes no longer sure if he is going the right way goes back to where warren was, he see's warren fighting a girl, Efialtes then gasps, fluffy, his best friend, was dead, Efialtes charged the hell hound full speed at the girl, tears streaming down his face.You are going to pay for what you have done, PAY!!!
-
Zandra could feel an invisible hand slide around her throat and begin squeezing. She figured she would return the favor when he headbutted her. A bit shaken she dropped the Demigod and grabbed at her nose, it was broken, but nothing that couldn't be fixed. The hand was still at her throat, squeezing the life out of her; gasping for air she fell to the ground. In a last ditch attempt to save her life she grabbed a handful of gravel and threw it at him with the last of her strength.
-
Warren dodged the dirt but released the choke hold, he didn't plan on killing anyone unless he had to. Rubbing his wrist he could see Zandra regaining.g her strength. He saw efialtes charging and held out a hand using his abilities to stop him. He then regained his stance ready to fight.
-
The Demigod released his grip on Zandra's throat. She slowly got up drawing her nunchucks at the same time. "Lets see how well you do fighting my way!" She kicked dirt in his direction then tried to circle around him for a quick kill.
-
The dirt blinded Warren but he could hear her trying to sneak up behind him. He quickly used his abilities to create a small tornado of dust surround him. He knew he didn't have any psychic power left so the tornadoes was his last ditch effort to give himself an advantage. He rubbed his eyes and then opened them with his daggers in a defensive stance ready to fight.
-
Efialtes being stopped hopped off the hell hound and used his illusion powers to go invisible, he sends a illusion that runs behind zandra as she is circling warren.here's some honest truth from the gods, you sure ain't stabby proof.
The illusion is standin behind her with a dagger in hand, while Efialtes is about....who knows how far trying to figure out what to do.
-
The little tornadoes threw her off for a second, but she charged through them. Inside the puny little Demigod was preparing to make it's last stand. Zandra cracked her neck making a loud popping sound, she was going to enjoy making a trophy out of his spine.
"I thought you were some sort of master strategist, not very smart pissing the daughter of Atlas off now was it?" She began to quickly twirl her weapons around and circle the Demigod...
-
The illusion blinked for a few seconds.did she even hear what I said?
The illusion then yelled in her ears.HEEEELOOOOOOOOOO?
(fox keep ignoring the illusion, I has a plan.))
-
Im not even going to honor that with any response but this, atlas was a moron who got tricked into holding a mountain, so you probably aren't to smart.
Warren then whistled and Efialtes Hell hound blaster a large jet of flames at Zandra while Warren lunged spiraling through the air daggers extended to stab Zandra.
-
Surprised by his sudden attack Zandra showed the agility that mad her famous among the children of Atlas. She deftly dodged the knife attack and swung her nunchuck to hit him in the gut.
-
Efialtes jumps back on the hell hound and dashes at zandra, when the hound gets in range he has it swipe it's claws at her.STOP IGNORING ME YOU HEARTLESS KILLER!
-
Zandra narrowly dodged the brunt of the second Demigod's attack, only her shoulder was hit. She looked around, this was getting a little annoying... where was the reinforcements? Slackers would get a piece of her mind if she made it out of this alive. The second one is the weakest she thought, take him out first...
Zandra smashed her foot into the ground causing a few large cracks to spread in all directions then she rushed the smaller Demigod with a rage unlike any she had ever felt before...
-
Warren swung his daggers around blocking the blow but the sheer force of it still sent him flying. He landed hard and went rolling, he unsteadily got to his feet and sent a quick prayer to his mom asking for strength. He felt his power flowing back into him and thanked his mother. He then hurled his daggers at Zandra and using his abilities he ripped the dagger away from Efialtes and sent it flying at Zandra and making it where she would have to Bert off her path that was headed at Efialtes to dodge.
-
In head:he stole mah dagger :[
Efialtes ha the hound turn around and run as fast as it could, he then used his powers to make him and the hound invisible.
-
"poop!" was the only thought going through her head as she saw the three daggers flying in her direction. She veered to the left, but kept the younger demigod as her target. Just then she heard the howl of monsters on the roof tops.
Three of the biggest Werewolves she had ever seen jumped from the roofs and let out a blood curdling howl, which was answered by hundreds more. Relaxing a little bit Zandra twirled her nunchuck around a little bit. "I think your beat, in a few minutes this place will be crawling with our forces. Surrender and you will be granted the honor of fighting for Cronis!"
The wolves began to snarl and growl at the two Demigods.
-
Warren summoned his daggers back to his hand and then ran and jumped on the Hell hound with Efialtes.He then held on tight as he spurred his heels into its side and they went booting out of tartarus. Warren knew the werewolves would follow and and he hoped this hound could run fast.
-
The three wolves took off after them at full speed; with any luck they would return with their heads on a platter by morning. (they are yours to mod, have fun!) Then Zandra remembered Felix. She bolted to the medical building and began demanding answers.
"Yes, we've stabilized him, he's going to be fine. Yes he will be able to walk, none of his major organs were damaged to badly. He should be awake and able to move around in time for the march tomorrow, and able to resume his duties in a week or so. We have the best doctors and healers in the world, he will be fine, get someone to look after your wounds Zandra."
After a few minutes the doctors had managed to convince her that he would be fine and that she needed help. She looked over at Felix, even now he had his mask on, she couldn't help but wonder if he was right of her being afraid of him. As she was thinking she gently drifted off to sleep, she dreamed of her human family for the first time in years...
-
Warren could tell the wolves were closing on him but they were almost there. They had finally reached thier destination because in front of them lied thousands of skeletons. The skeletons glanced at the werwolves then charged and the werewolves lost attention to Warren and Efialtes and began fighting the skeletons. Warren dug his heels into the hounds side having him go around the fighting skeletons and werewolves and began running to he fields of Esylum for Silene. Once they reached their Warren carefully grabbed Silene hopped back on the hell hound and began running back to the skeletons. He spotted Bio in the fray of battle and Quickly running up to him Warren put Silene by him and shouted
Heal her.
Then summoned his daggers to defend Bio while he worked.
-
When Silene knocked me off my hound I felt dizzy and disorientated, I blacked out for a few minutes and when I woke I saw Silene on the floor wounded.
MeHmm... Bad.
I notice Warren fighting a girl and losing but before I could help she ran away and Warren was chased away by wolves.
MeI swear next time I leave him to die...
I hop on the hell hound and chase them.
(me dont know that the wolves are gone.)
-
Warren looked like a tornado whirling around slashing at werewolves and skeletons alike trying to keep them back. He quickly ducked a jab from a skeletons Halbard and the punched the skeleton in the face knocking its head off. Then a werewolve takckle him to the ground, Warren kneed it in the stomach then stabbed it in the head. He looked over and saw Jake approaching on hell hound. Warren bocked a blow from a mace with his dagger the spiked ball an chain warapping around the hilt of his daggers and then he did a leg sweep tripping the skeleton. he quickly destroyed it and stabbed a werewolve while shouting
Jake little help here!
-
For the most part, Bio's eyes were closed, and he held on tightly to Ayara's back> But he could tell something was wrong. Battle?
For a few quick seconds, his eyes were open, and then he quickly closed them. He didn't like what he was seeing. Wherewolves? He shuddered a bit, and pressed as close as he could to Ayara. A new arrival, another demigod, obviously on the side of the Titans, was shouting something about surrendering.
NEVERRRRRRR! He cried in his mind not sure if anyone could really hear him or not. With that, he patted Ayara on the back, to warn her, and then jumped.
His legs wobbled as he hit the ground, but he spread out his toes, to help him regain balance from landing on his feet. His eyes flitted around for a bit, before finally setting on Warren, who came by.
Heal her.
Bio obliged, as Silene was laid besides him. Warren began defending, and the healing Demigod started his work, fingers twitching as he gently probed woundsm and began to seal them up. The bangle and snakes with the + began to shimmer a bit, as Silene's skin and muscles began to reform, almost as if nothing had happened. The area of the wound was red, and still a little bloody, but it could easily be cleaned off>
Hey, Ayara, can I borrow your Rag?
-
Efialtes after cloaking looked around, warren had aparently ran off. Efialtes then followed, when he finally found warren, he was protecting bio and silene. Efialtes decloaks behind 2 wolves and has it rip them to shreds, then he has it burn a few, but a few skeletal warriors are sneaking up behind Efialtes...
-
Warren glanced back and saw Silene being healed and Bio was turned around asking Ayara something. He saw Efialtes run over and begin fighting. Warren heard a howl and saw a Werewolve lunge at Bio's turned back, Warren took a second to glance at Efialtes and saw skeletal warriors sneaking up on him. Warren was torn between who to help and he made a split second decision, Hurling his dagger it imbedded itself deep in the skull of the wolve, and the wolve fell it claws out strectched and barely toching the back of Bio's heel as if to attack him from even beyond deaths gate, at the same time Warren sent a blast of power with as much force as he could muster at the skeletons ripping them to shreds he then shouted
Jake I seriously need help!
-
I rushed over to Warren slicing as fast as possible,
me-Sorry I'm late I took the scenic route.
I went Sliced at the wolves because they have flesh.
-
Warren glared at Jake and said
While thanks to you taking the scenic route I have been fighting a whole army.
Warren then slamme his dagger into the chest of a werewolve sneaking up on Jake and said
Now we're even you saved me from the hydra I saved you from the werewolve.
Warren then began using his powers to destroy the skeletons. He got beside Jake and then whispered
I'll take the skeletons you take the wolves.
Warren then used his powers to rip off the skull of a skeleton. he smiled and thought
things are finally going are way
-
Felix shot into life and jumped from the bed, a sharp pain under his ribs stopped him from getting too far. Three steps from the bed he collapsed onto the ground, he clenched his ribs and cried out in pain.
"Get me my staff!"
"Felix, you need to rest! We managed to stop the internal bleeding and heal up most of your wounds, but our magic only does so much. You still have alot of internal damage, you need to rest for a while."
"Shut the f*ck up and get me my staff! Hades must be secured before the rest of their army arrives!"
The doctor looked around the room then nodded to his assistant. A moment later the assistant came over carrying Felix's staff weapon. He grabbed it using it as a crutch he quickly moved towards the door, then he saw Zandra, "She loves me, now I know it for sure."; after this thought ran through his head he left the building.
"Felix!"
"Where is Hades?! Are we still in posession of him?!"
"Yes sir, this was an isolated attack, three of the god's servants; two Demigods, and a monster. Three werewolves followed them and have yet to return."
"Then send another squad of monsters! I want them on their knees by morning!"
"Sir! You over there prepair to move!"
A dozen werewolves howled in response and about fifty skeleton warriors beat on their shields. The Half titan mounted his horse and the march started.
Felix was about to join them when the taste of blood stopped him, the doctors were right he needed to rest. He returned to the medical building, sat down next to Zandra then fell asleep again.
(this squad will be at your position in a few minutes I'll let you decide how to react. Also they aren't going to kill you, only capture.)
-
Silene awoke and instantly jumped to her feet she felt a throbbing pain in her side but other then that she was fine. She looked over and saw Warren and Jake fightin, She was instantly at their side spear drawn was two skeletons already summoned. She glanced at Warren and whispered
Whats going on?
Warren smiled at her and then sent her a quick mental image of what happened while she was unconscious. She walked over to Warren and gently carressed his cheek saying
Warren you do deserve to be a son of Athena it wasn't your fault I got hurt.
Warrens face dropped and he said
I should of thought of a better plan or something.
Silene just shook her head and laughed. then she spun around and slammed her spear into the face of a skeleton. Looking around she saw their were no more enemies. And then Warren said
This piece wont last long that assasin is bound to send more monsters.
She nodded and dismissed her skeleton and set down. She could hear the small sound of the rise and fall of footsteps in the distance and she knew Warren was right she just hoped they could take these enemies.
-
As I lopped off the last of the wolves heads I turned to them.
me-I agree we should like set up some kind of tactical position or I could catch them from behind on ol' Lightning here.
I pet the hound.
-
(I'm going to mod the Half Titan in charge of this march)
Only a few minutes in the sounds of battle could be heard, then it went silent.
"Six of the wolves stay here, and thirty of the skeleton warriors as well. There's an Athena Child here, don't want to get hit from behind. The rest of you follow me." The titan dismounted his horse and stretched his neck out. Then he and the remainder of his squad resumed their march. As they neared their destination skeleton bodies were laid around, all decapitated for an easy kill. He counted ten at the most before he found the three werewolves disemboweled a few yards further up.
"Spread out! Find them!" the titan looked around, there were around here somewhere, he could smell them and he was hungry...
-
Warren nodded
Yes and you should take Silene with you and summon as many skeletons as you can so we'll have them from both sides.
Silene stood up and drew her spear saying
Lets get going Jake
She then hopped on the hell hound waiting for Jake. Warren glanced at Efialtes and asked
Could you make us invisible, we dont have to worry about our scent its masked by the smell of blood.
-
Got it.
Efialtes made everybody invisible, he then looked over at warren.Any other ways I can help?
-
I race off,
me-I'm right behind you... More or less.
I draw my sword and get ready to summon skeles.
-
Make an illusion of all of us and make it seem as if we're charging them.
Warren then walked over to Efialtes and handed him the dagger he took earlier and said
Thanks for letting me borrow this.
-
A werewolf started to talk in its half talk half growl language to the titan. "A few...saw something...vanished quickly...might interest you."
Thinking for a moment, how had his nose missed the other Demigod? Too much blood. "Recall the rest of the squad, they are going to try to take us on head to head. Oh, and send a single Werewolf back to report on our location and situation. If I don't send a skeleton warrior in twenty minutes send some Hydras."
"Yes..." the wolf quickly ran off. The titan recalled the squad and began to move in the direction implied by the wolf. Once they arrived it was empty...
-
efialtest akes his dagger back and puts it back in his cloak, he then casts the illusion of the charging at the forces.thank you for giving me my dagger back, and what do you think they'd do if I sent a illusion of hades?
-
Send an illusion of Kronus I'll imatate his voice if We're lucky he'll fall for it.
Warren then readied his powers to use to make the voice of Kronus.
(Fox we're seriously screwing with your commanders head.)
-
Efialtes then sends a illusion of kronus.I ALMOST feel bad for this. ALMOST. they did kill my dog and all.
-
Once the illusion was cast Warren used his powers to make a perfect imitation of Kronus's voice and had it shout
You are needed back at camp immediately the demigod army has attacke and Hades is escaping
Warren then looked at Efialtes and said
Thanks that should work. Also Bio could you check out my wrist I think a child of Atlas sprained them.
-
"Lies! twenty Skeleton warriors won't be missed! Now show yourself cowardly demigods!" As though as he sounded his head was spinning from the illusion being crafted in his head. He nearly tripped on a rock but caught himself before it was noticed by his squad. "Find them!" the smell was getting stronger and stronger, he was getting closer to their persons...
-
I had a idea, lets do this.
Efialtes keeps them invisible, but makes a illusion of even more, demigods, random demigods that aren't even there, charging at the force.Okay, while there distracted, lets sneak around and take them our, ok?
-
I say mentally,
me-Got that covered, now I really want to charge so...
I shout out loud,
me-CHARGE!
I say mentally again,
me-They'll probably think I'm not real.
-
Warren heard Efialtes say something but he was suddenly hit with a bout of rage like never before, he charged an caught sight of the monsters that were coming for them. He quickly hurled one of his daggers at the hqalf titan leader using his abiliteis to boost it he threw his other dagger boosting it two and it buried itself in the stomach of a werewolf. Warren recalled it to his hand and Silene was already beside him she had apparently left the hell hound behind because she stood on the ground with her spear poised forward. Warren knew this was going to be a tough fight.
-
"Engage! Don't kill them Felix wants them alive!"
The skeleton warriors let out their trade mark screech and started beating on their shields. They formed a Phalanx formation to take the brunt of the attack. The wolves moved towards the Demigods with a great speed howling as they went...
-
Hmmm maybe they didn't here me...
me-CHARGE!
I attack from behind the formation.
-
...I'm using my plan, you guys distract em..
Efialtes on his hell hound dashes(while invisible) at them, he has the dog take a sharp right, then back forward, he then when behind the enemy has it slash at a werewolf killing it, he then has it run away a little.
-
Silene charged with Warren right beside her. she summoned five skeletons and Warren ripped two enemy skeletons skulls off with his powers. Silene buried her spear in the neck of a Werewolf and Warren appeared beside her. They were back to back and sorrounded by enemies, how this brought back memories of their teenages years. Warren whispered to Silene
I've got an idea cover me.
Warren then opened his mind and found the conscious of the half Titan he attacked his mind and mentally bellowed
Call back the skeletons or die!
Silene knocked the head off a skeleton while Warren was working, she hoped his mind attack worked.
-
The skeletons realize they are being attacked from behind and quickly drop their formation to confront their new target. Ten of them focus their attention on the one Demigod attacking from behind the rest return their attention to the front. Removing his hammer from its holster the Titan rushes into the fray smashing every illusionary Demigod that gets in his way.
Then an invisible hand crept around his throat. A demand was made, he ignored it, any moment thirty more skeleton warriors would be here to reinforce them, and in twenty more a division of hyrda would be added to the fray.
A werewolf lunged for the Athena's son trying to rip his throat out...
-
Efialtes has the hell hound move, dash into a large group of skeletal warriors and tear them to pieces.I love riding hell hounds.
He pets the hell hound as its tearing up skeletal warriors.
-
Bio managed to get out of the way, and grab onto Ayara's leg, to try and return to the safety of the HellHound's back>
Instead, he hung comically of her leg as the Dog continued to move. He flailed his legs, hoping he could knock some of the skeleton warriors heads off>
Hey, what's that in between my toes...?
He looked down.
Gross! I got a bone stuck!
-
(for this post I'm controlling Felix, you guys can just ignore it for now)
Felix spit onto a rag, no blood; he sighed a breath of relief. Getting up from where he had fallen asleep he noticed that the pain in ribs had lessened greatly. He stood up with out the need for the support of his staff. Looking back down at the bench Zandra was still fast asleep and it was time for the sacrifice to begin. Felix gently kicked her leg to wake her up. She went stright to her feet grabbing Felix by the throat. Realizing who it was she dropped him.
"I'm sorry Felix, nightmare..."
Felix put his hand up as he had done just last night. "No need to explain yourself to me. I must thank you for saving my life."
She blushed and looked at the ground"I owe you the same thing, if you hadn't pushed me to the ground I would have been torn to pieces."
"Yes, don't mention it; it would be unwise if the army thought their leader weak. Go, make sure the final preperations have been made for today, today is a great day!"
Zandra nodded her head and quickly gathered her stuff then ran out the door.
Felix remained for a moment longer to reflect on the memories he had just taken from her. She had watched everything she loved killed, now her fear made sense... Pushing this train of thought to the back of his mind Felix exited the building to watch over the army's gathering.
-
Ten skeletons turn to face me, my four skeletons charge as do I,
me-For the!... Wait what was it again?
The skeletons clashed together with loud metallic noises, I jump in with a beam of black fire. I lop off two of their heads and a black mist swirls from them.
me-Oh no you don't.
I suck up all the mist,
me-Nothing like a tasty soul.
-
Silene split the werewolfs that lunged at Warrens stomach open with a swing of her spear. Then Warren stopped the mental attack and charged at the half titans, as he got in range he feined a blow with his left dagger then struck at the neck while mentally booming
You chose the wrong demigod to mess with.
-
"HALT OR YOU ALL DIE! You are out numbered and surrounded. It is in your best interest to surrender."
Unannounced the reserved skeleton warriors had decided to return to Tarturs and get some reinforcements. Now 80 Skeleton warriors, 30 werewolves, and 3 Hydra stood ready to strike the Demigods down if they so much as breathed the wrong way.
A large Half Titan stood as the leader and was wating for the demigods to make their choice. "Life or death, the choice I leave to you..."
(tell me if this is cool or not)
-
Before anyone else could answer,
me-Listen you in my turf so come down here and say that to my blade.
I wave my sword around playfully.
-
"Is that your final answer? If so you will all be dead before you can say oops." The titan reached for the long blade at his side, unsheathed it and stabbed it in the ground directly in front of him.
-
Efialtes blinks. he then mumbles something.I'm invisible, how is he even gonna get me?
efialtes has the hound walk a bit away and sit there, trying to be as quiet as he can.
-
me-How can you hit what you cant touch.
I faded into the shadows like a whisp of smoke,
me-Like I said you in my turf so... GET OUT!
-
Warren grinned at them
I dont think so.
he grabbed Silene's arm and lent her his energy. She instantly felt stronger and she knew what Warrens plan was, Warren and Silene ran to Jake and grabbed his arm, they then teleported to Ayara and Bio, Warren grabbed them both and they teleported again to Aerwynna, Silene grabbed her and they once again teleported to hojo, Silene placed her palm on him and his hell hound and Warren let go and ran to get Efialtes, he scooped him up and then ran back to silene now that they had them all she teleported every last one of them to a nearby cave hidden from view. Both Warren and silene collapsed fromexhaustion but not before Warren whispered
We're safe.
-
I look at Warren angrily,
me-I had them in the palm of my smoke!
I strut around angrily.
me-Why do we run, it's embarrasing having to run in your own home
I grit my teeth,
me-I should've gone straight back and not linger up there, then maybe this would never had happened.
-
Efialtes looks around.What just happened? seriously. what?
Efialtes then thinks for a second and says.And where are we now?
-
"Regroup and return to the city, the ceremony is beginning." They will be back the titan thought as he led his small army back to Taurtrus...
-
Warren shakily got to his feet and helped Silene up saying
We're in a cave me and Silene sheltered in one time we went to the underworld. And Jake if we wouldn't of done that you'd be dead, not even you can take that many monsters.
Warren then turned his dagger back into a necklace and leaned against a wall holding Silene in his arms. He paused and then continued
We've got to head to Tartarus immediately the ceremony is about to begin. I've think we should pray to our parents asking for a way to get to Tartarus even Hades should be able to help.
He then got on his knees and ut his hands together asking his mother for a way to get to Tartarus.
-
I smile,
me-Who needs prayers when you can bribe the ferryman?
I held out my hand and a gold coin fell out of the ceiling, I hand it to Warren.
-
Warren smiled and denied the coin, he heard the flapping of wings and a large golden owl three times the size of Warren appeared outside the cave. Warren and Silene hopped onto the owl and Warren shouted
While me and Silene have a ride, so this is what prayers get you.
The owl then took off headed to Tartarus. with Warren smiling.
-
I sigh, then strike a 1990's pose.
me-Come to me GREECE LIGHTNING! Get it.
The hell hound sped into the cave. I mounted and thought, no one can stop me now.
I raced out the cave.
-
"Double the guard! I watched this kid ask his mother for help and receive it even down here! I don't want a single place with out at least a division! DO YOU UNDERSTAND ME?!"
"Sir!" The demigod Felix was speaking to ran off and quickly began doing as he had been told.
The pain in his ribs was even less now, he was sure he could fight this Athena's son and win easily. Your strength is in mind, mine is in both. Picking up his staff he walked into the temple and up to the altar.
"how long will this take?"
"No more then a few moments. All we need to do is enchant the blade them plunge it into hid heart."
"Do it already!"
"Enchantment takes time, we do it wrong and his blood won't appease those we seek to awaken."
"Just hurry, I will not have another failure on my head."
Feilx stormed out of the temple and took his position waiting for any sight of a God army...
-
*skips all the stuff I missed*
I looked around the cave we had been transported to.Then I looked down. Bio was clinging to my leg.
Hey. We're in a cave now. You can let go of my leg.
I looked around, since I figured he'd know to let go.
A ride, huh...?
I closed my eyes and leaned against the wall.
Hey, dad. I know you've only talked to me once in the 14 years I've been alive, but could you possibly help me out here and send me a ride?
I waited a few moments, and opened my eyes. Pulling up before me was a way to extravagant Mini sun chariot, pulled by giant crows.
*insert Excalibur face here*
Why am I the only one with such a badly styled ride...?
I walked over, checking it out. Brightly colored, flame-looking, and totally NOT my style. Only part of me it would look good with is my eyes.
Ugh...
-
AS Warren and Silene flew they reached Tartarus quickly. Right above tartarus their was a large boulder lying on the edge. Warren communicated mentally with the owl to pick it up in his talons. The owl did as ordered and flew down into the depths of tartarus boulder in talons. After a moment they reached a heavily guarded area where Hades was being held. Warren recognized among the group was the assasin he had fought earlier. Warren commanded the owl to drop the hulking boulder and it did. The boulder was plummeting straight towards the assassin and a large group of monsters.
-
As Felix nodded off an alarm went off: "Look to the skies!" Felix quickly got up and watched a giant owl grab a massive boulder then carry it with it.
"Get the F*ck out of here!" Felix jumped from the roof just moments before the bouldre smashed into where he had just been standing. "Archers take that thing down!" At his command three thousand archers deftly aimed their arrows at the owl then let them loose...
"Stop that Athena's son..."
-
Warren had the owl fly up as fast as he could. The arrows closed in on them as they gained altitude but after a moment the arrows began to fall back toward the Tirana hitting their own men. Warren laughed and then had the owl begin hovering awaiting the assassin next move.
-
efialtes prays that he would have a way to be able to get to tarterus, when he opened his eyes. Nothing was there.well, it does make sense seeing as my father is the god of nightmares, they really wouldn't help much in a situation like this..Can I catch a ride with anyone here?
-
Felix watched the arrows fall on his own men, the casualties were minimal, his army was well armed. Then an idea hit him.
"Get me a Gryhpon. I'm going to take the fight to this punk. And ready the rest of the flying monsters to begin an assault against him."
A moment later a Felix was on the back of a large Gryphon flying up towards the Demigod.
"So, you said you had a name last night, I didn't quite catch it. Mind refreshing my memory before I take you head as a trophy?" Felix quickly unsheathed the blade on his staff and started twirling it around.
-
Warren looks at him and says
It's Renniger now catch this
Warren then wrapped his arms around Silene and jumped off the owl. The owl bolted towards the sky and Warren and Silene began to plummet towards the ground.
-
I jumped off my mount and plumeted towards the ground right besides them. As I fell I came up along their side then passed them. I slammed into the ground quite hard, but managed to land it on my feet. I stood up spinning my weapon as I got up. A circle of monsters, demigods, and titans surrounded our battle field.
"Your move Athena's son, show me just how smart you are. Just don't look in my eyes..."
-
I woke up groggily, I had passed out on top of my heck hound a while ago. I saw Ayara in a very cheesy chariot and Warren and Silene a little bit away on a giant owl, then jumping off the owl and fighting someone. We were in a cave of some sort, I saw as I looked around..
Hey guys, what's going on....?
(Sorry I didn't post for a little while there, I missed a lot so I'm just making Aerwynna passed out for what I missed.)
-
Warren used his powers to soften the landing and then summoned the golden owl to his side. Glancing at Silene he said
.
Silene this is my fight stay out of it.
Then he threw both his daggers boosting their flight with his powers. One was flying straight at Felixs head but the other fell short and landed in the ground. He knew for him to hit Felix he would have to use all he had so he put all his abilities making the daggers go even faster.
-
As expected Renniger used his powers to launch his daggers at Felix. Very quickly he used his staff to block the one dagger that had made it close to him.
"You're going to have to do better then that Demigod. My turn..." Holding his weapon in front of him the red orb embedded in it started to give off an evil aura. Then he rushed the Demigod...
-
Warren summoned the dagger Felix blocked back to his hand and then smiled as he saw that where his dagger had been imbedded in the ground their was now a hole and no dagger. Felix began to rush him and as he took his first step the dagger burst out of the ground right under him and it the speed it was going it would split him in two.
-
(great, how to avoid this with out being OP...)
Felix was right on the Demigod when a dagger came flying out of the ground directly in front of him, at the rate he was running he would once again be incapacitated. The crimson orb started to glow an even darker shade of red as he swung his blade to cut the psychic connection between the blade and it's master. The blade wobbed just the tinniest amount, which was just enough for Felix to leap over it by the tinniest distance, he felt the blade scrape against his shirt as he passed it by. Finally getting close enough to begin a physical fight with the Demigod he swung the weighted end for his knees.
-
Warren leaped and the blade sailed under him. He then raised his hand his other dagger came zooming back to him. He commanded the owl to go get the others. (Meowth this for you.) Then he swung his daggers in an x shape at the assassin chest.
-
Using his staff as a means to block the daggers it was flung from his hands across the fighting field. Felix quickly moved far enough away from the Demigod to be out of immediate range of his daggers. He began to slowly circle the demigod looking for one second of weakness.
"Well, now this changes things doesn't it." Felix licked his lips. "I can taste your weakness, it's so very sweet..." Felix licked his lips once more, then he let his anger flow freely "Go on demigod, cry to your mommy for help! This is why the Gods will lose, weak and pathetic creatures! Unable to stand on their own and always in need to stand on other's backs to achieve their greatness!" Felix closed his eyes and dropped his head, then he threw his head back and laughed. "Come boy, just try to kill me."
(remember, your completely surrounded by angry monsters that are only not killing you because of their respect for me. Don't get to close to the edge. 8))
-
Warren glanced at Silene and hoped The Assassin hadn't figured out his weakness but regardless he lunged at him blades extended and he used his abilities to hold the assassin arms to hid side making him defenseless Warren shouted
"What's wrong gotta use your monsters to protect you from a weak little demigid you bastard?!
-
Bio did NOT let g of Ayara's leg. He was safe here, and e didn't think e could possibly get hurt. Ayara would protect him, and he'd be here to help her. THe only problem was...
Warren...?
-
Side stepping the weakening demigod Felix whispered into this ear. "The only reason your still alive is because you would make a nice trophy for Cronus. I want you alive. If you can manage to kill me you will leave this place alive I assure you of that." Then Felix grabbed the demigod's chin and pushed him away.
Decided that the taunting was working Felix started talking again as he slowly circled him again. "What did you call that attack? I've seen better from new Half titans just learning to use their powers! I wouldn't even let you lick the soles of my boots with the way you fight!" Felix spat at the Warren's feet. "Go on, little demigod! cry to your mommy! I know you want to, I can feel your mind powers weakening, and unless she helps you out here soon your mind will be my dinner!" He licked his lips as he said this. "Here, let me show you how to fight."
In a matter of seconds he had closed the distance between the demigod and himself and delivered a light blow to his stomach. Then just as quickly he backed off. "Your turn, show me what you learned right now." Felix held his arms over his head leaving his stomach completely unprotected. "No knives, only your fists please"
-
Efialtes looked around.So. Now what? how are the rest of us su-
efialtes see's the golden owl come back.THANK THE GODS!
Efialtes climbs onto the owl.
-
Warren looked at him and turned his dagger back into a pendant and said
fine but before we begin how's that little red haired tramp that I tried to kill
Warren sent a quick prayer to his mom asking for aid and again his strength rushed back to him. He took a defensive stance and said
Your move.
-
TRAMP! That was the final straw! This punk ass demigod wasn't going to leave this place alive. Though rage coursed through his veins he didn't let it show, emotion is weakness.
"She has a name you know, Zandra. and she's doing just fine, in fact she's the one overseeing the sacrifice of Hades as we speak. Soon the blood of Hades will fill the bellies of Echidna and Typhon, then their armies will be Cronus's to command." Quickly Streching himself out he cracked his fists, then he went into his fighting stance. He felt a massive shift in the mind world, the little punk went crying to his mommy; little does he know the effects of that gem...
"You sure? I mean I'm the teacher, that would simply bad manners. If you insist then..." Quick as light Felix bombarded Warren's head with false memories to throw his mental abilities off, then quickly moved in with a series of rapid punches aimed at Warren's stomach.
-
Warren cartwheeled away from Felix and said
Since I know you know I asked my mother for help you should also know that prostitute of yours is not fine Athena herself is attacking her as we speak
Warren then swung a few quick jabs at Felixs nose.
-
Felix quickly dodged his punches, and lightly punched Warren in the ribs.
She is more then capable of defending herself from a single goddess, her and the multitude of very powerful demigod, monsters, half titans, and titans that stand guard." Felix got into a proper fighting stance and started dancing around the demigod. "Carry yourself like this, always guard your sides. Show me you understand, hit me in the face." Felix continued to send as many false memories as he could to keep Warren from using his mental powers.
-
I looked down. Bio was still clinging to my leg.
Well, Bio, I guess you're riding with me. You want Shotgun? Or you just gonna stay on my leg?
I limped over to the chariot-thing, careful not to drag Bio, and got in.
So, can we get movin?
The crows flapped, and the chariot pulled off.
This thing is SO outta style...
I steered the crows towards where I had seen Warren and Silene jump. We got overhead, and I could see Warren and Silene surrounded, with Warren fighting a losing battle against some masked dude.
Crap. We don't have time to land...
I looked down, gauging the distance.
Desperate times call for desperate measures...
I bent down, prying Bio off my leg.
Bio, you think you can drive this thing?
I got back up, took a deep breath...
...and vaulted over the side of the chariot. It was a fistfight, so I didn't pull out my weapons.
No one ever looks up anymore...
I saw that the enemy hadn't noticed me yet.
Hey dumbass! LOOK UP!
I slammed down in front of him. Luckily, my *awesome* boots absorbed most of the impact. I quickly took a stance, moving rapid fast, and kicked with my left leg at the side of the guys head. (The kick is from the side, not like jabbing at his face. Also, keep in mind, these are lace-up, steel-toed, combat boots. >:D)
-
Warren laughed and said
Now why would I dirty myself touching filth like you.
Warren then took a gamble and let Felix enter his mind, because to enter his mind Felix would have to open his.
-
"Hey dumbass! LOOK UP!" a third Demigod dropped out of the sky and immediately kicked at my head, a cool breeze was produced by it, a skilled melee fighter I assumed. I caught it mear centimeters from my face. I held it for a moment, contemplating what to do with this intruder, then I pushed them away from me.
"Can't you see I'm in the middle of a lesson, how very rude of you to interrupt in this manner. Please if you would like a turn join the lady over there." I pointed in the direction of Warren's friend then looked back at Warren. Then I decided that I would give a tid bit of advice to this newcomer. (?) "Word of advice, never shout when you have the element of surprise, then your attack is ruined. if you had kept quite you might have landed that kick, and that would have earned you some kudos." Looking back at Waren I could feel a disturbance in the mind world again. The ceremony had begun. "I'm sure you can feel the ripple in the mental world Warren, and you must know what that means... Now where were we?"
-
Bio shrieked.
I DUNNO HOW TO FLY THIS THING!!! D:
He grabbed hold of the reins, steering the crows. Wat made it even harder, was that he hadn't really let go of Ayara by choice, so most of his body was flailing about outside of the chariot. Be careful down there! If you need my help...Well, yaknow.
-
Warren sore under his breath and summoned his daggers and said
That's it let's finish this grab your weapon and let's finish this. Are only weapons our are blades and are mind no monsters. Ayara go stop that ceremony I'll handle this Silene you go with her.
Silene nodded and ran over to Ayara ready to leave.
-
"If you insist, but if you wouldn't mind your closer to my weapon then I am. Would you please toss it my way?" Felix shot a look to the half titan in the crowd; "Tell the army to prepare for two demigods" (it's a predefined message, no one understand it.) He nodded back then dissapeard into the crowd. "If you wouldn't mind, my staff please?"
-
Warren launched Felixs staff at him the tip headed straight for his nose he then mentally attacked Felix. He imagined a dagger in Felixs mind and he slowly began to turn it to inflict as much pain as possible.
-
I grabbed my blade and instantly the Crimson Gem started to let off the most vile and evil aura possible. I could feel a mental dagger, but the pain was lessened by the Crimson Gem.
"Nice try, but this here gem counters Mental abilities. This is a physical battle, not mental." Immediately I swung my staff around me, moving it into a perfect striking position, then rushed my target, the two girls behind Warren...
-
No!
Warren leaped in the way and used his ability to launch a decent sized rock a Felixs head at the same time he cautiously approached Felix daggers at the ready. When he got near enough Warren took a swipe at the gem on Felixs side with his dagger.
-
A medium sized rock struck my head, it disorientated me for a moment, but didn't stop me; a split second later I had run his friend Silene through with my blade up to the hilt. I pulled it out letting her fall to the ground. "Now you are faced with the same decision I was faced with the first time we met Warren, you or her. Make your mind up quickly, I don't have all day." I spun my staff in such a way that a single drop of blood landed at his feet.
-
Warren shook his head and shouted mentally to Bio in the sky
Bio Silenes injured hurry
Then he unleashed his fury, he mentally attacked imaging Felix brain on fire and throbbing with pain. He unleashed so much energy that he knew not even the crystal could stop his mental attack.
-
I winced at the attack, then pressed the blade to his friend's throat. "I see you've made your decision. What a pitty a beautiful lady such as this has to die so young..." I pressed the blade against her throat just hard enough to bring a single drop of blood to the surface.
-
Warren screamed and charged tackling Felix and sending them both rolling, he quickly climbed on too of Felix and pressed his dagger to his throat and whispered
Neat weapon but no good in close range.
-
I felt the dagger close in on my throat. I couldn't help but laugh as I pressed the release trigger for my hidden blade, I felt it drive deep into his belly. "Your forgetting, I always have a back up plan..." I pushed him off of me and stood up. "Sh*t! Now I'm going to need a new Jacket! This one's covered in blood!" I took my over jacket off and threw it to the crowd of monsters that were now howling at my victory, a huge werewolf grabbed it and claimed it as his. I picked my staff back up and let the blade come to rest on Warren's throat. "I'm only going to give you one chance, do you yield?"
-
The moment he was called, Bio did exactly what he thought he should do: Jump down. He couldn't keep steering anyway, one of the birds had bit him.
As Bio plummetted, his eyes darted around. Ayara, Silene...Slene was hurt. It looked pretty dangerous too.
He landed wit a loud thud, despite his size. His toes were spead, to absorb the shock. He winced, the impact on the ground sending little shockwaves through his bones, and glared at the man in the mask. Bio quickly averted his eyes, to go help Silene. She had a small cut in the neck, and a massive wound...He almost puked.
That wasn't very nice, you know. She wasn't going to hurt you! She didn't need to get hurt...
Bio rubbed his hands together. Silene, this'll hurt. You'll start to feel better soon..
He licked his "+" angle, and pulled the symbol out, molding it into a needle, a long, thin tube coming out of it as well (haha, Finally incorperated te Holes in his wrists here!). I'mma do a blood transfusion, okay? It's okay, I have type O. No problems.
He put the needle into place onto her neck, then pressed his hand to the wound. Organs...Sinews....Muscle...Fat...He winced more, and started convulsing. At the same time, his body had been trying to heal itself. THis would take a WHOLE lot of energy. His body qas screaming at him...He would probably kill himself...But at least he could say he had been helpful...
-
Out of nowhere a fourth Demigod drops out of the sky. He runs to the female and begins to try to heal her. "Stop what you are doing or your friend Warren dies right here!" I put just the tinniest amount of pressure on his throat to show I meant business.
-
G ; Warrens smiles as Felix tried to threaten Bio and then he manuevers his arms where he can move them and he stabs with his daggers burying them both deep in Felixs stomach and shouted
Bio heal her I'll deal with this.
-
Bio froze. His blood went cold.
You sound like big brother...
He turned, and smiled, although he scratched irritably at his neck. I can't breath. Please stop...Leave him alone...He stood up, and grimaced. He reluctantly retracted the blood-filled tube. He couldn't do more anyway. He just hoped he had healed enough.
Bio's eyes darted around, suddenly irritated by something. He wasn't too sure what it was. Something about the man. The gem, perhaps? The twitching of his fingers as he signed to himself became even faster, as he looked towards Warren and the masked man.
I'll keep trying, Warren.
-
Warren glanced at Bio and said
No Silene wouldn't want you to hurt yourself.
He then checked out his wound. It was that bad m, deep but Felix firm't hit any organs.
-
I felt the blades go hilt deep into my stomach, I had forgotten my most important rule: Always disarm your target, and now I was paying for it. Grabbing his hands I pulled the blades out of my stomach pushed him as far away as I could, I then let out a loud whistle. "Get the injured girl out of here beasts of the Titans." Then I looked over at Warren. "Well call this one a draw... I'm going to keep her to insure we meet again." I spat some blood at his feet then started to walk away.
A werewolf walked up to Silene and growled at the demigod who was just standing there scared out of his mind, he picked up the girl and started walking away with her. Once all the monsters were gone I turned back around and looked at him again. Reaching into my pocket I pulled out a small gem and tossed it at him. "I always reward those strong enough to get me to a draw. That is a very valuable gem, not sure what it does though. And one last thing, Hades is yours again, you'll find him chained to a rock where we first met..." With that I walked away from the three demigods to get my wounds patched up. I would have to make up a good story as to how Hades had escaped...
-
Warren watched them puck up Silene and begin to walk away. He caught the stone and then he hurled his daggers at the werewolf carrying Silene. He saw the dagger flying harder and faster then he meant and they completely missed and Silene and the werewolf vanished. Warren vaguely registered the stone must increase the wielders powers and then dropped to his knees and began weeping, Silene had bern injured and captured and it was once again his fault.
-
Bio's heart kept racing as they took Silene away. She was still unconcious, but the wound was looking bette. THere would be some nasty scars, but it was better than death. He couldn't really imagine what that would feel like, at all...
He couldn't really focus, so he instead, sat on the ground, by Ayara. Te strange wondering about Hojo, Jake and Quinn happened across his mind, but he quickly shoved it away.
-
Zandra met me at the medical building. "What happened?!"
"Nothing, I just got arrogant and Cronus punished me. Listen I need you to do me one favor while these sorry excuses for doctor patch me up..."
(at any time now Hades will be chained where we first met.)
-
Warren stood up suddenly and ran to Where Hades would be. He found him and quickly freed him and then said
Hades kill me I failed your daughter I have no reason to live
Hades shrugged and lifted his hand to destroy Warren.....
-
Bio flailed his arms.
C'mon, Hades. She's safe, you gotta give him that! Besides, we still need him. You can take him AFTER everyone else is saved!He pouted.
Or else, we'll take Persephone hostage with us. He smiled innocently with the last line.
-
Hades waved his hand and both he and Hades vanished and then reappeared in the front of the throne of Athena she looked down at him and said
My so. Will not go suicidal now, you get one gift from the gods what shall it be and before you ask no we cannot bring Siline daughter of Kronus adopted daughter of Hades to you.
Warren thought for a moment and then described what he wanted to Athena, he tossed her the stone Felix gave him and in a blur if smoke a sword appeared. The pommel of the sword had the power booster stone in it, the hilt was a black spiral and the blade itself was long and silver. Warren focused and the sword dissapeared and then re appeared as Pendant beside Esteemed owl pendant o. His necklace. The pendant was shaped as a skeleton in one hand he held an hourglass and in the other a pink heart. Athena waved her hand and Warren reappeared in the spot Ur had been standing moments before, he mentally communicated to the others
You each get one gift from the gods so don't waste it
He then began admiring his new pendant.
-
It was late when I finally came to. The room was dark and smelled of spices and potions. I lifted my shirt, there wasn't even a scar. Then I noticed a soft breeze on the skin of my face, my mask! Someone had removed it. I desperately looked around, only to find it neatly on the table besides my bed, Zandra. Upon further inspection she was fast asleep in the only chair in the room, I thought of waking her but decided against it. I walked out of my room as I finished putting my mask back on. I walked up to the doctor.
"Where's the prisoner?"
He flipped through the papers on his clipboard then directed me towards a room with two Werewolves standing guard.
As I approached it became apparent they had fallen asleep, I cleared my throat and both of them were up and snarling at me.
"I've come to speak with my prisoner." They sniffed me then let me pass.
As I entered the room she looked at me and didn't take her eyes off me even when I sat down, nor did I take mine off of her.
"My name is Felix, I have a few questions to ask you. It's in your best interest to answer honestly and fully."
-
Silene looked at Felix and said
I'll answer if you tell me what happened to Warren and the others.
-
"I'll answer if you tell me what happened to Warren and the others."
I looked at the window thinking of my options. I could lie to her and simply say they were all dead or I could tell her the truth. The question was which would bear the fruit I wanted.
"Warren and the rest of your friends, they are all dead." I hit the release trigger on my hidden blade, it was still covered in Warren's blood.
-
SILENE
Silenes mouth went dry and her blood ran cold, she attempted to shadow travel to Warren but she just ended up slamming into the cell wall her body hit the floor and she began stacking from sobbing then she said
How could you kill them children Warrren, even after he spared Zandras life.
-
She was on the floor crying, exactly the reaction I wanted. She looked at me with tear filled eyes.
"How could you kill them the children, and Warren, even after he spared Zandras life."
"All is fair in love and war, you refuse my offer to yield you die. It's that simple."
The fact that she knew Zandra's name was a bit of a shock to me, I did't let it show. Now was the time to assert my power over her life. "I chose to spare you for one reason. Do you wish to know why you and only you were left alive?"
-
SILENE
Silene glared at him and then lunged fist extended
No I want to die you killed them, you killed him.
-
"No I want to die you killed them, you killed him!" She lunged at me with a passionate furry, she was indeed hell bent on making a meal of my intestines.
I jumped to my feet and grabbed her fist, then using the threat of a broken wrist forced her to her knees. "I kill only those who draw weapons against Cronus. Don't force my hand, I will kill you right here and now." I brought my arm blade to her throat and pressed just hard enough to let her feel just how sharp it was.
-
Outside of the interrogation room, against the wall, sat a man. His head was tilted upward, and wore a calm smile. But, there was nothing peaceful about it. His eyes wee closed, covered by currently unbrushed hair. He had been sleeping off a nasty wound, which had healed up, and hadn't bothered to do anything today. There wasn't muc to do, anyway.
Way to sleep through an assault, he had thought to himself. But he wasn't currently concerned about that. He concentrated on hearing the conversation, straining his ears to pick up every noise. These interrogations were funny to him. Although, there was something that irked him. "The assaulters...They were demigods, huh? TCH. Sad we didn't catch any more," he said aloud, into the empty hall.
He relaxed against the wall a bit, and smiled a bit more. Oh well, that can't be helped...
"Warren and the rest of your friends, they are all dead."
He smirked. Typical. Tell them their friends are dead.
" How could you kill them? Children, Warrren, even after he spared Zandras life?."
THe man's smirk grew at the woman's hysterics. Musta hit her hard.
He had to admit, working for the titans was always fun. Listening to lovers torn apart, asking to be killed, threats, the likes. Kinda made him wish he had some popcorn. But, just air would have to do.
--
Bio shuffled timidly.
Well, if it isn't too much trouble... Can my normal Caduceus be given a sharper...Maybe scalpel end? And..uh...my...Panacea..Can you fuse it with it?
He blushed. If it isn't too much trouble anyway. Warren said a gift from the Gods, rigt? Well, he didn't want to sound too demanding
-
SILENE
Silene looked Felix dead in the eye and said
Now Kronus wouldn't like you killing his daughter now would he.
-
She simply looked me in the eyes.
"Now Kronus wouldn't like you killing his daughter now would he."
Impossible! Cronus hadn't had any children sense Zeus! I pressed the blade against her throat harder, drawing a steady stream of blood.
"Lies! Cronus has no half titan children! And either way he will never know of your existence, I have made preparations for you to be moved to a secure location. You have very valuable intelligence." I let her fall to the ground, I turned to the door as I turned the door handle I looked back at her. "Lie to me again and I will feed you your tongue. I recommend you get some sleep, it's a long journey to your new home." With that I left the room and gave strict orders no one in, no one out, then I posted two guards outside the window.
As I returned to my room Zandra met me at the door.
"Felix I need to know what you plan on doing with that Demigod!"
"She is an insurance policy. If Warren ever wants to see her again he will have to face me again on the battle field. Have the preparations been made?"
She looked a bit disgusted with my actions, but she said nothing, perhaps this was what love meant.
"Yes, they are ready when you are."
"Good, I need more sleep, wake me when she's safe in her new home."
She gently kissed my cheek then went off to fulfill my request. I felt the warmth of her lips on my cheek, it was an unreal feeling, I went into the room fell on the bed and passed out again.
(I'll let you react before Zandra comes in to move you to the carriage)
-
The man stood at attention, arm bent in a salut as the infuriated Felix walked out. Orders were given for no entry, ne exit of the room. So, nothing more was to be done.
He stretched, and yawned. What time was it? Night? He had slept all day... Not that he really liked the day. It was an awful time. Too hot, to bright.
After stretcing his entire body, he strolled past the guards positioned at the door to look in. He made a face, immaturely, at the prisoner, before walking down the hall again. He didn't have any specific plans, but until he was deployed, he couldn't do anything.
" Pity. If she really is a titan, then she should've joined us. She wouldn't be in this mess." He shrugged. " But, every prisoner has double agent potential..." But, I call bluff...
--
Bio stood in awe of his new caduceus. The gold one, was strapped to his back, and he adden the new one there. There was a panacea leaf on each head, and the bottom was sharper than before. he could be useful now!
Th..Thank you, Gods and Goddesses...
-
SILENE
Silene shouted after Felix
Check my memory if you want its true.
She then let her facade of being tough fade and leaned against the wall and resumed weeping. She couldn't believe it Warren was dead the had many.close calls but neither ever died. Warren and Jake were the men she thought could never die and now they're both dead.
Athena
Athena heard the young boys request and fufilled it and also restored all the boys energy.
-
Zandra.
Walking up to the indicated room I whispered into the guards ears that Felix had granted me access to the prisoner. They looked skeptical, but they very well knew his feelings for me. They stepped to the side and allowed me entrance. As I opened the door I heard the weeping of a young and lonely women. I walked into the room and closed the door. According to Felix I was to go with the story that all her friends were dead and show no weakness, but looking at her sitting there crying along I almost cracked.
"On your feet you pathetic Demigod! We're leaving right now!"
-
SILENE
Silene instantly put on her facade again and stood up whispering menacingly
Warren should've killed you when he had the chance then Felix would know my pain. you b*tch
-
Nemesis's ear twitched. Did he feel a chick fight coming on?
He grinned. That was also fun. Maybe he could get a quick peek before heading off to see if there was any food. He walked quietly, and finally found a good eavesdropping position, an ear to the door. He wanted to hear this, although the guards were giving him looks.
-
Zandra.
"Warren should've killed you when he had the chance then Felix would know my pain. you b*tch!"
"Well he didn't now did he?" I walked up to her and grabbed her hair the slammed her head onto the bed. "Remember who's in charge. I'm twice as strong as anything you've ever seen and I can crush your head with out trying." Just to prove my point I grabbed the metal hand rail of the bed and snapped it clean in half with out my eyes leaving her once. I threw her to the ground.
"Get up, Felix wants us moving now!"
-
SILENE
Silene grimaced but still said
I dare you to kill me I wanna die
She then stood up and crossed her arms glaring holes through Zandra.
-
Zandra.
"I dare you to kill me, I wanna die."
I was half tempted to put her head through the walls, but Felix wanted her mostly unharmed. I walked up to her, picked her up and carried her out of the room myself, you know what they say...
-
SILENE
Doorbell hugged as she was picked up, as they walked by Silene spat in the face of a guard then screeched
Felix check my memory that will prove I'm telling the truth.
-
Zandra.
"Felix check my memory that will prove I'm telling the truth!"
She proceeded to spit in one of the guards faces, if not for the threat of my fist in a very unpleasing place he would have torn her face off.
"Shut up!"
I carried her kicking and screaming out of the building, threw her in the back of a carriage then jumped in with her. I shut and locked the doors. "This is a long trip, we're not going to have any problems are we? I would hate to accidently put your head through the roof."
-
SILENE
Silent shadow travelled a few feet away from Zandra and was quickly grabbed by guards, they opened the carriage door and threw her back in. She slumped against the wall gave up resisting their was no way she would get away.
-
The taller, Brown-haired man was hit in the face when the door was opened. He backed up quickly, to avoid getting knocked off balance, then looked at Zandra, who had the Demigod prisoner almost over her shoulder.
" Having fun?" He asked, smirking, eyes focusing on the Prisoner.
But, ne response came, as the screaming prisoner was carried away by an even angrier Zandra. Poor girls. The both of them. They're gonna kill themselves if they have to stay together too long.
He stretched again. Better go on outside. But, of course, in the opposite direction. He had done enough snooping for the day.
--
The demigod Boy sat down, and tried to make himself as comfortable as possible, as the other Demigods asked for their gifts. He looked at Warren, and his new gift, sadly at first, then curiously.
Whuzzat do?
-
Zandra.
I couldn't help but laugh at her pitiful attempt to escape. Running away in a hostile city... I pounded on the window letting the driver know that we were ready. Soon Felix would completely erase all these creatures memories of ever having met her. A flawless way to hide someone.
-
WARREN
Warren looked at Bio and then focused. With a flash of light his new sword appeared he then said
This is Demaris.
SILENE
Silene sighed and then said
So do you think we'll be their soon?
-
Zandra.
"So do you think we'll be their soon?"
"We haven't even left the city yet, we won't be there until morning. Get some sleep."
If she insisted on talking no guaranteeing she'll be in one piece Felix...
-
Silene
Silene sighed again and asked
Is their any chance you'd let me shadow travel us their. If I tried to break away you'd easily smash me and all my friends are dead so I can't go to them I dont even have a weapon..
Her voice hitched for a second when she said her friends were dead, but by sheer force of will Silene was surviving. Warren wouldn't wallow in self pity if she died, he'd get revenge on her killers.
-
(Again, sorry I missed so much, I was asleep lol)
A gift from the gods, eh? I thought. I looked down at my wand and gasped as I saw it transform into a bigger, awesomer one. This is so awesome!! I pulled it out and tested it, making a gorilla the size of my thumb appear out of thin air.
-
Warrren turneed his sword back into a pendant and then mentally shouted
Jake, Silene's been captured. Also Eialtes I need my owl.
-
Efialtes is on the owl thinking..HHOW DO I GET IT TO MOVE?!
Efialtes then gets a idea, he whispers something in the owls ear, a few minutes later they get to Tartarus and Efialtes hops of the owl.sorry about that,couldn't figure out how to get it to move.
-
Warren sighed and told Efialtes
Its fine at least you got here
He walked up to the owl and sloly stroked its feathers. As he touched them he was filled with a since of calm/ He linked his conscious with the owl and asked
The boy smells like nightmares doesn't he Asmodeus
The bird made a strange who? sound out loud but in Warrens mind he heard
that he does Warren, that he does.
Warren chuckled and then he sent Efialtes a mental message that explained every thing that had happened while he wasnt their. Then he summoned his new sword, Demars, and put his hand on the pommel. He extended his mind having his powers boostedd, he felt a twinge that he thought might be Felix but he couldn't tell. Then he said outloud to Efialtes
So whats your favor from the gods?
-
me-I'm coming, euurgh I didn't eat any food.
My stomach growls loudly.
me-I'm going to pass out.
I ride Greece Lightning as fast as possible.
________________________________________________________________________________
Sekeen
I hovered in the air for a bit before falling to the ground, this waiting is leaving me anxious. How long is he going to take? I pace back and forth my facing scrunching more and more. A figure appears in the distance, this must be him. A small girl harpy flies comes into sight.
me-Finally
The harpy lands and walks to me,
Harpy-There have been sightings of titans and demi-gods down in Tartarus.
I grin,
me-Haha perfect is there anything else?
She shakes her head, still this is my chance.
me-Gather the shrykes it's time to fly.
The little girl nods and flies off to round up the army.
-
Warren mentally responded to jake
You can ask the gods for food if you want as your favor.
-
me-Not a bad idea...
I wish for an apple but not just any apple... a gold apple.
me-An apple a day keeps the titans away... I think that's how it's said.
But the only thing is what was so special about the golden ones.
-
So how will we get your girl friend back? Oh and to answer your question..
Efialtes makes a illusion to make him seem liek a medic from teamfortress two, then responds: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=p5zJoRQ4e60
-
ATHENA
Athena sent Jake the golden Apple and then she paused to read Efialtes mind. She then knew what he wanted. She quickly spoke to Hades and had him bring back Fluffy, then as an extra gift because the dog died to save her son she linked the conscious of Efialtes and Fluffy so they could always speak to each other.
-
Jake
I turn the golden apple around in my hands, awesome. But I dont know what it does so I'll keep it for later. I slip it into my pocket,
me-Where are you all?
-
WARREN
Warren summons Demaris and hits Jake with the flat of the blade saying
I'm right here you idiot.
-
Zandra.
"Is their any chance you'd let me shadow travel us their. If I tried to break away you'd easily smash me and all my friends are dead so I can't go to them I dont even have a weapon.." As she said this tears welled in the corners of her eyes, but never rolled down her cheek. I knew well enough shadow travel would alert the god's and allow them to track the user, Felix had warned me about this.
"No. We don't want the God's showing up at our door step now do we? Get some sleep, you look like you need it." There was the tinniest bit of compassion in that last sentence, I just prayed she didn't hear it.
-
SILENE
Silene let a single tear roll down her cheek but then she finally laid down and fell asleep.
WARREN
Warren turned his blade back into a pendant and then began to formulate a plan.
-
Sekeen
I sparred with one of the shrykes and defeated her easily,
me-I lust for a worthy fight.
The little harpy from before lands.
Harpy-The shrykes are assembled sir, is there anything else you would like sir?
I shake my head,
me-Nothing, thank you.
She curtsed and left.
me-No one shall ever under estimate the harpies again.
I fly off to where the shrykes are assembled
-
Warren glanced around and then communicated
Everyone just stay were you are and get some rest will do something in the morning
He then laid down and rested his head against the soft dirt, he was out like a rock instantly.
-
Bio curled up inside the badly styled chariot. He didn't want to sleep on the floor, but he was careful not to take up too much space, in case someone else wanted to sleep there. Like Warren said, there wasn't much to do, but stay there, and wait.
--
Nemesis sat up. What time was it?
It hadn't even been an hour since he started sleeping. It was still late into the night. But, he'd have to force himself to sleep. He'd be useless otherwise. The man stood to stretch, and sat down on the rough, rather hard thing he called a bed. He needed to get some sleep, but his body forced him to get up and stretch again. Maybe a walk would help.
He slipped out of his room, glancing around the room, to make sure no one was there. Cleared out. Everyone slept, from what he could see.
His fingers closed tightly upon his staff. It would be a quick walk, around the new base,ut he couldn't be too careful. This was war.
-
Jake
I guess I've gotta rest or I wont make it through tomorrow, I lie down on Lighting and drift off.
-
Everyone just stay were you are and get some rest will do something in the morning
I grabbed my wand and conjured up some pillows and sleeping bags and passed them around to everyone. The I laid on the ground and went to sleep, dreaming of skeletons in top hats with mustaches and monocles eating pizza with mini heckhounds on it. I suppose it was more of a nightmare...... And I'm pretty sure at some point I screamed THAT'S MY PIZZA, BOB!! (Yes, I named all the skeletons Bob.)
-
Efialtes gasped.Fluffy!
efialtes ran up and hugged the dog, guess one of the gods read his mind..sneaky bunch..a thought went into efialtes mindstop hugging me, I need to breath!
Efialtes stops hugging the dog and looks at it puzzled....did you just send somehting to my mind?
the dog looks back puzzled.ALL I DID WAS THINK IT!
This is awesome. thank you whoever read my miiiind!
Everyone just stay were you are and get some rest will do something in the morning
both efialtes solute warren.Sir yes sir!
RUFF RUFF RUFF!
(He is talking to efialtes when just red, when it looks odd he's speaking outloud.)
Efialtes curls up into a ball in a random place, and the dog lays down beside him, they both fall asleep.
-
I woke up to the sounds of monsters moving around in a commotion, more then likely it had been discovered that the priests had been killed and Hades escaped. Slowly and reluctantly I opened my eyes to greet the day. I grabbed the new overcoat I had found and put my mask back on, then I left the room.
"Felix! Hades escaped! Cronus will surly strike us down!"
I laughed at the pure fear in this burly monster's eyes, he was terrified of Cronus' wrath.
"How did this happen?! You should be more afraid of me then our master Cronus! Send out search squads! Find him!"
The wolf flinched for a second then ran off to do as he had been told. Then I began the task of removing the memory of Silene's existence.
Zandra.
I opened the carriage door and flicked Silene's nose as gently as I could. "Wake up sleepy head, we're here."
-
Silene
Silene bolted awake and tears welled in her eyes as she remembered yesterdays events but she stood up without causing a scene and stared at Zandra awaiting orders.
(Fox it won't be easy to make Warren forget Silene.)
-
Zandra.
As Silene stepped out of the carriage I locked a bracket that Felix had given to me onto her wrist. "This makes sure you don't try to run away, leave the building you will slowly die. Understood?"
(not Warren, if he forgets then he will have no reason to find Felix.)
-
SILENE
Silene nodded , glancing around she saw several monsters patrolling,and then she questioned
So what am I doing here?/color]
WARREN
Warren woke with a start and jumped to his feet. He noticed everyone else was asleep and he decided to go patrol the skies on Asmodeus. Warren began to,walk towards Asmodeus and when he was almost their he stepped on Efialtes hand Warren saw him begin to stir so he asked
You wanna patrol on Asmodeus with me Efialtes.
-
Efialtes draws his hand back fast after it gets stepped on.he then says in a very groggy voice.Ow.....My hand....
He gets up.You wanna patrol on Asmodeus with me Efialtes.
Yeah whatever...Fluffy, You stay here..and guard them or something..
Yeah...guard....
Fluffy gets up and goes to the chariot that bio was in, he jumps in and goes back to sleep by bio.
-
Warren smiles and then grabs Efialtes and hoists him onto the owls back then jumps on himself. He quickly spurs Asmodeus upwards and they jetted into the air. As they flew Warren spotted a werewolf on the ground. Warren looked at Efialtes and said
you take the wheel I need practice with my new sword.
He then summoned his sword and leaped off the side of Asmodeus. As he spiraled towards the ground he drew his sword back preparing to strike.
-
Efialtes steered the owl, if yOu saw it you'd see efialtes is not very good at driving this thing..WHY DO I SUCK AT THIIIIS!
He finally manages to stop the owl for a little bit.Finally, I wanna watch this battle :3
-
Warren used his powers to slow his descent and he threw his sword in front of him in a horizontal slash cutting the werewolf clean in half. With his dying breath the werewolf howled and Warren heard many howls in response them ten werewolves approached him, Warren grimaced he hash't expected this.
-
Efialtes see's this happen, he swoops down on the owl and grabs warren, having the owl fly up very quickly.
Dude. what just happened? Also. Now what? OH. and You steer now, I suck at this.
-
Warren just shook his head and then turned his sword into a pendant. He set a course for the direction he thought he had sensed Felix in the night before then said
Let's see if we can't find that assassin.
-
Efialtes facepalms.
Looks Like I'll be training with my knife...I have a idea for a battle plan..
Efialtes yawned.Though considering I just woke Up it probably wont help any. *yawn*
-
Warren stopped and then had Asmodeus land. He quickly pulled Efialtes off the owl then summoned his daggers. He looked at Efialtes and said
Your going to need training with that dagger for the times ahead so are you ready to beginner?.
-
Efialtes pulled out the dagger then got into a defensive position.Yes. Yes I am.
...am I allowed to use my powers?
((EDit:FIXED DA COLORS))
-
Warren took a stance and said
If you use yours I get to use mine.
-
...I'll save it for the enemy..
Efialtes stayed in his defensive position and waited for a attack.
-
Warren looked at him and then jum ped, using one dagger to slash at Efiates neck while the other was heading for his stomach.
-
Efialtes ducked under, only having his hood and a little bit of his hair slashed off.And I liked that hood too >:(
He blocked the one aimed at his stomach and dashed at warren, he then did a verticle slash at warren.
-
Warren quickly jumped back and told Efialtes
Tighten your grip on the hilt of the dagger and relax your movements are to jerky.
He threw one of his daggers at Efialtes and it grazed his ear. Warren summoned his dagger back to him and said
Don't get distracted.
-
Efialtes tightens the grip on his dagger, not from what warren told him, but because if the pain in his ear.You know, Your making me really mad now >:I
Efialtes jumps towards warren again but this time quickly stabbing at warren, like, a lot. he would stab, pull back, stab, pull back, etc..
-
Warren quickly leaped to the side and grabbed Efialtes wrist stopping the dagger the said
Nice grip but your movements are still to jerky
Then he let go Efialtes and danced out of reach.
-
Efialtes grips his teeth.THIS IS GETTING ANNOYING >:I
Efialtes throws his dagger, then starts running to where it'll be if it misses.
-
Warren plucked the dagger out of the air and lunged at Efialtes putting his dagger to his throat Warren said
Efialtes you'd be dead if this was real, now are you going to do as I say or keep being ignorant.
Then he dropped Efialtes dagger on his lap and stepped back.
-
Efialtes grabs the dagger, then rushes at warren, slicing horizontally and then vertically.
Okay then, what do you mean by, "too jerky"?! also, I just realized this wont be near as effective as I hoped, since it IS a dagger..
-
Warren smiled and blocked the attack then said
A dagger us like an extension of your ARM so think of it that way. Go with the flow don't fight it
Then Warren demonstrated slashing his dagger at thin air.
-
Efialtes does as instructed, then Stabs at warren,quickly raising hand in a attempt to catch his head, or his hair, OR SOMETHING!Cmon, Cmon, Work work work..
-
Warren looked on and said
You've got that down.
Then he blocked Efaltes stab and swung his other hand down for a quick slash but was surprised to find his hand caught by Efialtes. Warren quickly leaped back and then said
While, you've got close combat with a dagger down so let's work on throwing daggers. You can use your abilities now, your job is to hit ne with your dagger by throwing it.
Warren then got farther back and prepared for Efialtes throw.
-
Heh, Okay. Efialtes created the illusion of him throwing a dagger, while him invisible he walks to the side so he's facing warrens side, he throws his dagger with it cloaked. from the illusion you here.Too teh left! To the right!
-
Warren quickly put a shied all around him using his powers. The dagger hit the shield and fell to the ground. Warren pinpointed Efialtes location by locating his conscious. Then he sent Efialtes dagger flying back at him and said
Flick your wrist when you throw Efialtes it gives you more precision and power.
-
Efialtes dodges and goes and grabs the dagger.Got it.
He then makes a illusion of 3 other hims, they walk out from him and circle warren, He is still where he was standing, they all throw there daggers at the same time, with a flick of the wrist though.
-
Warren ducks and all the daggers go flying over him. He then grins at Efialtes and says
You've got basically everything down so let's spar and you can put it all together.
Warrens daggers vanish and his sword Demaris appears in his hands. Yw takes his stance, sword ctmrossed in front of him and said
You make the first move abilities allowed
-
efialtes makes the illusion of 3 of him using the training and attacking him with a stab, while he is in the back cloaked and throws his dagger at warren, he starts circling to wear the knife would land if it missed.
-
Warren ducked the dagger and then checked which Efialtes had a conscious. He quickly series the real one out. He charged and made an oblique slash with his sword.
-
Efialtes blocks it with his dagger then slashes back.Man, this is getting intensish.
-
Sparks flew as the blades.clashed and Warren twisted his blade to avoid another slash. Warren went to attack again but heard a howl and apun around to be pinned to the ground by a werewolf. Nine more emerged from the forest and Warren shouted
Efialtes help me.
Then he threw the wereeolf off of him and with one stroke of Demaris he cleavef it in two. Then he put his hand on the pommel of his sword and.pointed at three of the werewolves they each clutched their head and fell over dead. Warren saw one werewolf run and he knew it wad to report to Felix but he couldn't do anything about it.
-
Efialtes make a illusion of him running at a wolf, it slashes at it, it fades through then has a knife sticking out of its head. He uncloaks and gets the knife, as he is bent over getting Te knife one of them slashes the rest of his hood of the hoodie off, he growls at the wolf, he really liked his hoodie, he starts fighting the wolf, when it finally lands a hit, it goes through it was a illusion.I think not.
He stabs the wolf from behind.I liked the hood too, Warren, you got the rest?
(say if I should change this, I edited it a loooooooot,and it's been eaten twice now.)
-
Zandra.
So what am I doing here?
I chuckled to myself, or at least it was to myself then I turned Selene towards the building she was now going to call "home". It was an ancient complex carved into the rock of a large mountain.
"This is your home until Felix decides other wise. It's quite large so there is plenty to do, but like I said before try to run away and you will find yourself in an unimaginable amount of pain until you return." Having said that I led her inside.
Felix.
Once I was confident that there was no memory of her left I walked outside and stretched in the orb that acted as the sun for the underworld, it was going to be an unusually hot day. I gripped my staff, letting the power rush through my body, Zandra had delivered Selene to the Ancient Temple, I breathed a breath of release then started down the stairs. I now had to report to Cronus and report my failure, and I had the perfect story, and the perfect scape goats. "Warren, even now you serve my purpose..."
I quickly ran to the transporter that was awaiting me, a moment later I was face to face with Cronus, the Lord of all Titans, whom I had just betrayed.
"Tell me Felix, my most loyal servant, how did Hades manage to escape under the watch of the largest Titan army ever assembled?"
"Master Cronus I come here not to make excuses or to deny a thing, I failed you, again. And I welcome my punishment. But there were spies in our camp they distracted the main force of our army while a second force came in behind and took him behind our backs. The leader of this God division is an Athena's son names Warren."
"There will be grim punishment for those who are directly responsible for this failure, and that is not you. The failure is mine, I knew there were traitors in our mist, yet I did not take action. Arise Felix, here you are a Titan not a "Half Titan". Bring me those responsible and I shall punish them. Do not fail me again, my mercies go only so far."
I stood up and turned from my master, as I did so the gem in my blade stop glowing. "Cronus you old fool, you grow arrogant in your old age." I stepped back into the transporter and was back at Tartarus. Now I just needed to get to the Ancient Temple and begin the questioning.
-
Warren nodded at Efialtes and brought Demaris down killing another wolf. Then he turned towards the last two, he dismissed Demaris and then summoned his daggers and threw them killing both wolves. He dismissed his daggers and turned to Efialtes
your fighting already greatly improved Efialtes.
Silene
Silene sighed, fought back her tears and walked inside.
-
A moment after stepping into the transporter I was just outside the Ancient Temple watching Zandra lead Silene inside. With her within the range of the device that made this temple a perfect place to hide I could easily read her memories. And much to my dismay she wasn't lying, not even Cronus knew he had a half titan child... I walked to one of the guards and got his attention.
"Act as this is the worst job you've ever had, don't draw unwanted attention."
"Yes Felix."
I nodded then quickly ran to catch up with Zandra. Once I did I wrapped my arm around her shoulder and returned her kiss from last night. "I trust your trip wasn't to uncomfortable."
Zandra was clearly shocked that I was standing next to her with my arm around her shoulders. "How?"
"A little creativity. I found a mode of transportation that is untraceable by both Titans and Gods. Now, Silene, lets get you settled in, you're going to be here quite a while." I took the lead and led them both to the courtyard of the Temple, the only area with natural light in the entire complex.
-
SILENE
Silene looked at Felix and then walked I'm the temple. She followed Felix to a room and took a seat ready for questioning.
-
Sekeen
I flew alongside the shrykes and listened as they screeched and cawwed,
Me-Finally the first stages of conquest has begun.
I must find a way to get the army down under, there must be a way.
___________________________________________
Jake
I woke with a startle as lightning growled,
MeWhat's up?
I yawned and noticed that a few souls were messing with lightning. I shoo them away, they should know better.
MeWe better get going.
I mount Lightning and take off.
Me-Does anyone have directions?
-
I led Silene to a seat and she sat down like a beaten dog. I smiled, something told me a lie was stronger then the truth, and I was glad I had listened. I sat down on a bench across from her and smiled at her.
"Zandra, will you please get us some refreshments from the kitchen. I'm sure Silene here much be parched and famished after such a long journey."
It was clear she was going to protest, but the look in my eyes told her not to. She stormed out of the courtyard making sure to let me know of her discontent towards me with a loud slamming of a door.
I looked at Silene and let the warmth of the sun lighten the mood for a brief moment before I started to talk. "First I want to let you know that the desecration of Warren's body was carried out this morning. His body was torn into pieces and fed to the wolves. As for the others' they will be Cronus' feast tonight." I was hopping for her to do one of two things, lunge for my throat or start crying...
-
Warren tossed Efialtes onto Asmodeus the he jumped on and they took off full speeback to the others. As they reached them Warren saw Jake on a hellhound , he summoned Demaris and jumped off asmodeus spiraling straight towards Jake his sword outstretched and he screamed
Jake think fast.
[SILENE/color]
Silenes fragile mind caved in on itself and tears were running down her cheek. She vaguely heard Felix say some thing about a feast for Ktonus but she still didn't respond.
-
Jake
I look up and see Warren falling,
MeAre you f**king crazy.
lightning speeds up and I jump off of him arms outstretched.
-
Warren laugh as he fell and screamed
No just testing you
Then he used his abilities to rocket himself towards Jake Remarks outstretched and at this angle it would bury itself in Jakes chest.
-
He tries to stab me, I pull out my sword and just parry I flip back and land on Lightnings back. I realise that he had just cut my lip, I wipe away the blood.
Me-How long I've waited for this, Warren gone crazy.
I laugh.
-
Warren uses the momentum from Jake parry to stop hid descent and he lands on his feet. He then looks at Jake and says
Jake let's spar
He pauses to look up and shout
Efialtes you can spar with me and Jake if you want.
-
As expected I thought. Break her down, make her soft like modeling clay, then shape her to do what you want... I had pushed her far enough emotionally, time to rebuild her to my desire. I got up and put a hand on her shoulder, it was a gently friendly touch. "If it was up to me they would have been spared, Warren was a worthy opponent, he didn't deserve to die in the manner he did. But what is done is done, there is no undoing that now is there? The less you resist the painless this will be..."
I was able to say this convincingly because this was indeed the way events had happened.
-
MeIf you didn't notice this isn't the time.
I ready my sword,
MeBut then again, kicking your ass is an all year thing.
I lunge bringing my sword in a wide swipe.
-
SILENE
Silene looks at him and shouts
Just Shut up you bastard.
she then jumps at fox as if to choke him.
WARREN
Warren parries Jakes blow with the edge of Demaris then said
You got that wrong cause I'm gonna kick your enid ass all around tartarus.
Them he jabbed at Jakes stomach.
-
Sekeen
I summon a scout,
Me-try and find a way into Tartarus.
He nods and flies away. My chance is here, I mustn't let up.
-
Efialtes has the owl land, he jumps off.yes I would like to spar.
He creates the illusion of lots, and lots of hims walking towards jake and warren, while he is invisible, he then throws his dagger through the wall of hims towards jake.
-
I summon a skeleton to take the hit, I continue with the lunge.
-
Warren placed his hand .on Demaris pommel and used his abilities to send Efialtes dagger flying back at him super fast while he swung Demaris at James head.
-
The dagger cuts off a bit of hair, Efialtes grabs the dagger and dashesat jake, then does a, stab pull back, stab pull back, stab pull back thing.
-
As Jake and Efialtes fight Warren runs over to Bio shaking him awake and says
Bio spar with us you need the practice.
He then swung at Efialtes
-
Efialtes stops attacking jake, an blocks the attack from warren, he then stabs at warren after creating the illusion of him stabbing at jake.this is fun! >:3
-
Warren blocks Efialted and signals to Asmodeus who lifts its wing and sends a gust of air knocking Efialtes down, Warren slashed Demaris down and said
watch your back Efialtes.
-
Efialtes gets back up and walks a bit away an sits down.Guess in dead then.
Meanwhile fluffy tackles warren and looks at him growling, or you know, almost hurting his best friend.
-
Bio yawned, and shook his head.
Still sleepy....Five more minutes...
He curled up, about to continue sleeping, but he finally realized what Warren had said.
Eh!? Spar! Wh...ME!?
He sat up frantically, hair hanging down in his face, blocking his eyes (and the rest of his face, for that matter) from view. He shook his head a bit, to make himself lok more like a human, and less like a body with a fluffball, then hopped out of the charriot. He petted the wolf pup as he made sure he didn't leave anything behind in his makeshift bed.
So...How do I...Spar, exactly..?MEDIC! DOCTOR! I REQUIR ASSISTANCE!
Bio facepalmed, and laughed, shaking hair out of his face again. Coming, Efialtes! He drew his new offensive Caduceus, and spun it, threateningly, as he rushed out to go help.
-
Morning. Nemesis sat up, and yawned. he had finally fallen asleep.
Outside of the building, naturally.
" What the He-" He looked around. The light source of the surrounding area was already up, signalling a new day.
" H...How did I fall asleep out here..?" He looked down, trailing off as he noticed the dead body of some...animal...at his feet. He couldn't really tell what it was, it had been gored through so many times, it's features became distorted. An eye, where it LOOKED like the paw should be..
He casually stood, kicking the body away. He needed to go find something to do besides killing allies in his sleep...
-
"Just Shut up you bastard!" Unexpecidtly she jumps from her seat and grabs for my throat. If not for a split second reaction she just might have gotten a hold of it. Faster then she could react I pushed her against the nearby wall, pinning her with a single hand to her throat stopping her from breathing.
"I told you not to fight, do you yield?"
-
Warren stopped fluffy kid air and tossed him Efialted then said to Bio
You draw your weapon and fight but you never actually injure them.
Silene
Silene choked out the words yield and finally resigned herself to peacefully.listening to Felix.
-
I held her to the wall just a moment longer then let her drop to the floor. I returned to my seat, then decided to remove my mask, I was dying to feel the sun's rays on my face. I undid the straps holding it on and dropped it on the bench besides me. I felt warmer then I had in years, I had forgotten what it felt like to feel warmth on my face. After a moment of soaking the sun in Zandra brought me back to reality by tapping me on the shoulder.
"Nice to see you two getting along well enough. Here's some water, it's all I could find. I have the chefs cooking up some breakfast, should be done soon."
I took the glass of water Zandra had offered me and took a long drink before dumping the rest on my face. Zandra offered Silene a glass.
"Come Silene, sit on a bench and look me face to face."
-
Silene
Silene accepted the water and began sitting on the bench while sipping it waiting for Felix to question her. Looking at his face she noticed he wasn't bad looking, in her eyes he had nothing on Warren, but he wasn't't bad looking. The scar across his face and the dripping water made him seem very dangerous.
-
I looked up at Silene as she sat nursing her glass of water fully revealing a scar that ran across the entire left half of my face.
"Know how I got this scar? I was arrogant and Cronus punished me for my arrogance with a permenate mark of failure." I stood up and lifted my shirt to show where Warren had stabbed me with his daggers. "I got this from arrogance again, it was Warren who inflicted this one on me, like I said he was a truly worthy opponent. I offered him the same choice I just offered you, to yield or to die, chose to die in your stead." I sat back down letting the sun dry my face off the rest of the way. "I brought you here for a few reasons, first you are the closest thing I have to an inside perspective of the God's operations, and I need to know every one of their plans to atone for my latest failure..." Thinking to myself for a second I decided I had spoken enough on this subject. "that is the only reason you need to know for now, all will be revealed in time." I stood up and started to walk around the courtyard. "This temple was built to honor a man who defied both the Titans and the Gods. They both tried to destroy it thousands of years ago, but here it stands today. Perhaps you are wondering why I am telling you this, perhaps I am wondering the same thing myself. Or maybe I have some master plan, but for now my reasons are of none of your concern. None of your mental powers will work here, Zandra will still be able to rip you to pieces, but you can't teleport your way out. This Temple is large and easy to get lost in, don't wander off or you might end up walking out of the range of your bracelet, which wouldn't be very pleasant. So, why don't we get started with what you know about the God's army movements..."
-
Silene leaped and grabbed Delicate ARM begging
Please describe to me what happened in the battle between you and Warren. The last thing I remember is.Warren tackling you
-
Sekeen
The scout returns to me with a pleased look on his face.
Scout-Sir, we have found a way down to Tartarus through means of ferrying.
I bit my gum.
me-How much will it cost us?
Scout-Sir we have enough to only tansport half the army.
Only half! I guess we'll have to station the other half outside in case they try to run.
me-Very well, get it done.
He nods and flies off, this is not what I was expecting.
-
WARREN
Warren spun around after throwing Fluffy and then he charged leaping high into the air he came down with a blow at Jake that if it hit was a blow that wold cleve him in two.
-
Jake
I lift my sword and hold it firmly, the impact moved my arm slightly making a shallow cut. I swing my arm round widely sword effortlessy cutting through the air aimed at Warren.
-
WARREN
Warren was still in the air when Jake swung and manuevered his sword to block the attack. The blades clashed and sparks flew, Warren went sliding into the dirt still on his feet and he said
Pretty good Jake Then he charged feining a blow to the head then he ducked attempting a leg sweep.
-
He tries to sweep me, I summon a skeleton and vault off its back into the air. The skeleton falls from the sweep. As I fall I swing downwards towards his head.
-
WARREN
Warren raised Demaris in a defense position blocking Jakes attack at his head. He then used his abilities to Suspend Jake in the air, then he leaped sowd extended to finish Jake.
-
I cant move in the air so I decide to take drastic measures, a black smoke raises from my mouth and my body becomes lifeless, The sword pierces the body. I reform from the smoke very tired.
me-Emergency soul removal very hard and energy taking.
The old body dissapears in a poof of sparkles. I can hardly lift my sword but I lunge anyway.
-
Warren
Warren quickly leaped out of the way of the sluggish moving Jake and then Demaris vanishes, in his place are Warrens dagger which he throws at Jake with a flick of his wrists, Demaris was in his hand in an instant with he charging up for a swing at the stomach right behind his daggers.
-
My legs give way and I fall down dodging both attacks, I painfully get up and reach into my pocket. I pull out the golden apple, I take a bite and I feel my energy rapidly returning. I dont know how long it will last so I slip it back into my pocket and slash at Warren.
-
Warren held up his hand stopping the blow with his abilities then he shushed Jake and said
Do you hear that
In the distance their was the rise and fall of many wings. He quickly glances at Jake and then says
We'll finish this later
Then he stared at the sky awaiting his enemies
(Lubbies Warren is hearing the Harpies tell me if you want me to change this.)
-
(I'm good I was gonna post that anyway ;D)
Sekeen
We all descended over the cursed land with one thing on our minds. Revenge. Our eagle quick eyes darting too and fro all over the place. One of the scouts approaches me.
me-I have discovered a small party off Demi-gods a short distance from here.
I smile,
me-Lead the way.
He flies off and I follow and I screech, the entire army screeches aswell.
__________________________________________________________
Jake
I hear a chorus off screams and get very nervous.
me-Lets get going.
I make out about 75 flying figures flying towards us. I hop on Lightning and motion for Warren to follow.
-
Warren quickly ran over to Asmodeus and hooped on his back. They shoot into the air hurtling for the crowd of harpies. Warren leans over the edge of Asmodeus as he got to the harpies, and he spliced a harpy in half with a swing of Demaris then boomed
Leave now or die, you ignorant birds.
Then Asmodeus bounded into another harpy ripping him to shreds. while warren was easily chooping a path through the harpies.
-
(This isn't what I thought you meant by killing him... He has an army of 75 against you and maybe Jake... I'm going to do something really stupid but dramatic. :'( )
Sekeen
Ahh you fool, I fly over to one of the shrykes and rip out its neck sucking all its blood. My eyes grow milky white and the bloodlust kicks in. I emit an ear cracking screech and launch myself towards the foolish demi-god.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________
Jake
I look at Warren as he runs into the flock and I scream for him to stop. I see one of the birds flying really fast ready to strike him down.
me-No!
I jump off Lightning infront of the crazy bird. Its claws slash my chest with 4 2 inch deep gashes. I fall down onto the ground, blood filling my mouth and I choke out the words.
me-You crazy son of a b*tch.
My vision starts to flicker.
-
Okay, this is bad, BIO! JAKE IS DOWN! SEE IF YOU CAN HEAL HIM!
Efialtes threw his knife at one of the birds, it fell out of the sky, another one seeing this attack goes towards efialtes, he makes a illusion of him running to the fallen one, it attacks the illusion and goes through. Efialtes grabs the knife and stabs it into the birds face.WE NEED HELP HEEEERREEEE WAKE UP EVERYOOOONE!
Anotehr birds starts going towards efialtes. he goes to block but gets his dagger blocked out of his hand, he gets a large gash on his arm.BADBADBADBAD! that was my throwing/stabby arm!
He manages to get to the knife and then stab it into the face of the one that attacked him with his other hand, he then created the illusion of a giant wall, meanwhile he is sitting somewhere panting, invisible except for the blood seeping out of his arm.
((say fi I need to change anything))
-
Bio leapt from his position. Feathers were everywhere. DAMNIT! He shrieked mentally, flailing his arms, as he rished to jakes side.
J-Jake?
His eyebrows furrowed in worry and confusion at his fallen comerade. You're gonna be okay, Jake. Gimmie a sec...
He grunted, as he grabbed the arm of the demigod, inserting the sterilized needle into his vein. So, no death from bloodloss. However, the wound looked deep, and although he was sue that he could heal it, he was pretty sure he'd be a tad late.
Stupid birds...he swatted at a harpy swooping down, with the scalpel end of his caduceus. GO AWAY!
-
Warren ran to Jamks side and knocked Bio away then had Asmodeus guard him and Jake. Warren knew this would probably kill him but he was going to save Jake. He sent a quick prayer to his mother then used his a ilities and began working. He quickly used his powers to knock a harpy back and them he used his last resort. He began mending James wound by speeding up his healing process by telling his brain to pump blood faster. As Jakes wound dissapeared, long claw marks began appearing on Warrens chest. Warren had taken on James wounds to heal him. As Warrens vision began to flicker he whispered
Jake save Silene for me.
-
I opened my eyes,
me-No you fool, the reason I saved you was so that Silene would not be heart broken now...
I cut off my words knowing full well he wouldn't listen.
me-Fine but if you die on me I'll kill you again.
I mount lightning,
me-Bio, you and Elfiatles get everyone to a safe distance.
I take off.
-
Warren struggles to his feet his vision blurry and he limps over to Asmodeus, he carefully climbs on and begins to follow Jake knowing full well his blood will attract the harpies. Warren spots the Harpie that injured Jake and commands Asmodeus to destroy it and asmodeus bolts at it claws outstretched, then he rest his head on Asmodeus feathers adding pressure to his wound to staunch the blood flow. he could feel his life force slipping but he was determined not to die until he made sure everyone else go away safely.
-
I wake up after my very long nap to the sound of a gazillion wings. I see a whole bunch of.... some kind of creatures.... flying toward us. I pull out my sword and my wand, holding one in each hand. I shoot zaps of electricity at the monsters with my wand, but they keep coming. I do a quick count in my head ad there are around a hundred. I see Jake jump in front of Warren and get a bad injury and let out a little scream, and try to slash at some of the bird-monsters with my sword. Warren goes over to Jake and takes his injury, and this time I do scream but I don't think anyone hears me. Warren tells Jake to save Silene, and I send a large lightning bolt out at the harpies that should injure a lot of them, but they start following Warren so it goes off to the side somewhere. I try again but the lightning is weak and only makes a few feathers fall off.
-
Bio pouted. Warren, try to hang in there, m'kay? Maybe I can heal you...
He rubbed his wrist, and lowered his eyes, as he turned and ran back into the charriot He crouched low, whimpering, trying his best to hide himself.
--
In the mean time, Nemesis had been watching. Nothing like spectating a good fight to learn more tactics, eh? His head was tilted to the side, as he watched all of the demigods fighting or fleeing. One in particular.
I was right after all. 'Ts little brother.
He smirked, a disturbing sight to anyone who saw him. THis suddenly got a whole more interesting. Why just sit here, when he could go torture the little wimp's friends? That was always fun to see. He wondered what kind of faces they would make as he tore their bodies apart, as he calmly strolled into the battlefield, his staff in hand.
-
Warren sees a man walk out with a staff he didn't no him but he knew Yw was on theme Titans side. Warren slid off Asmodeus and began plummeting towards the stranger Demaris in front of him. He yelled as he fell
Die.
-
Sekeen
I see a huge owl flying towards me,
Protect me sisters.
a few harpies fly onto the bird and start biting and tearing at the owl.
Me-Let it suffer.
I fly slowly towards the owl with knife above my head, I swiftly cut down.
(you must decide its fate)
-
Asmodeus easily throws the harpies off and destroys them and then swing his Stopping Sekeen from stabbing him. He grabs Sekeen with his Talon and begins to squeeze.
(Now you must decide his fate)
-
I feel pain shoot through my arm. I shoot sharp feathers out my wings that stab the talons and it let's go. Blood streams down my arm but I wipe it off and lick my hand. Now insentivised by blood I let loose a multitude of slices at the owl. This time several harpies try and restrain the owl.
-
Asmodeus again throws the harpies off and then slams Sekeen with his beak sending him spiraling towards the gorund.
-
I regain composure and signal for the harpies to get into formation, they form a wall of 50 harpies and they all shoot steel hard dagger sharp feathers at the owl. He won't survive.
( there's like 200 feathers)
-
Nemesis quickly evaded, growling at the new arrival as he struck the sword. He tilted his head at an angle, exposing his neck and baring his teeth in a threat, as he continued to move away, still towards the chariot. " I have no buisness with you!" He growled at the man as he fell. " I'm just paying a visit to a friend."
A painful one, but still a visit.
" Let me be."
He spun around, and kept running, leaping over Harpies and feathers. God, he hated he flying feathers.
He leaped, positioning his right foot to grab hold of anyone (Namely, a certain Apollo child) who stood in the way.
-
Asmodeus jetted up avoiding the feathers then he flapped his giant wings knocking down and killing the smaller harpies with the large gusts of wind his wings sent out. He then communicated to Sekeen
Are you scared to fight me without your little flying chickens
Warren
Warren ignored the man and light headedly limped over to stand by Bio and Ayara his Demaris pointed to defend.
-
Efialtes couldn't do anything but distract, sooo..He casted the illusion of 4 of him surrounding the new guy that was jumping or leaping or..whatever, the illusions looked at him, then started waving.Hi! hi! hi! hi! hi! hi!
-
" Ghyaaa!!"
Nemesis's eyebrows furrowed, as he landed, on the demigod's head, feet gripping her tightly, slipping off, and dragging her down with him. He had NOT seen that coming. Where the heck did they come from, anyway?
He quickly rose to his feet, scowling at the illusions. " Alright, you rats. Shut up."
But, they continued. " Hi! Hi! Hi! Hi! Hi!"
His lip twitched, and he turned to face everyone. He'd just have to ignore them for now.
" Well, I see you aren't going to back down. Although, you don't look like you have much longer..."
He smirked, baring his teeth. " That wound'll open nicely. I wonder how many rib'll break..." He kept his foot down on the apollo demigod's head, to keep her down while he was standing. He wouldn't be taken by suprise. Not here. He held his staff, ready to defend, and then-
" Hi! Hi! Hi!"
" SHUT UP!"
Bio kept himself covered inside the chariot with Efialtes's wolf Fluffy, but he was ready to attack in case he was needed. He'd have to be strong now.
...Just because he....did that, doesn't mean he's scary now. Nope...Gotta stay here, in case I'm needed.
-
Efialtes slowly walks up behind the guy his illusions were annoying, he then gets ready to stab himhi, hi,HI!
He stabs at the guy with his arm that wasn't bleeding.
-
Warren placed his hand on his swords Pommel and then knocked the half titan back using his powers. He then focused his abilities on choking the haalf titan. as he did he lunged awkawardly and swung his sword.
-
The half-titan growled, feelking a sharp pain in his arm, and bent backwards, knocking Efialtes to his feet. He hissed, eyes narrowing at the young boy who had attacked him. " Learn your place, you insolent demi-god. THis wasn't your battle yet." He twisted his body, feeling a pressure around his throat. He easily dodged the sword, as the older demi-god lunged with it, but the throat was a problem. He couldn't breath well, and the man seemed healthier than he let on.
" You. I'm not going to even wait to announce my presence to my brother. I'm going to kill you now, just for giggles." He eld his hand around his throat, massaging it, and trying to relieve pressure, as he lunged.
" Pear goes in..."
the tip of the staff went into the massive gaping wound, but it only scratched. Nemesis smirked, and turned the end. " One turn..." THe pear widened, cutting into the flesh around the wound.
" HI! Hi! HI!"
" SHUT..UP!"
Nemesis, in his own blind rage, pulled his staff back, and swatted at an illusion, kicking Efialtes away. " You'll die too, for bugging me with these...things. You're lucky I'm sparing you for now."
-
Warren took his chance while the half titan was distracted and did a leg sweep knocking him down. He then used his abilities to hold him down and ran to Bio. He pointed to his wound and said
Can you heal this if so do it. if it will kill you dont even try.
-
*skips stuff I missed*
A gift from the gods, huh...?
I closed my eyes and thought for a minute. There wasn't really anything I needed/wanted...
If you have no wish, then allow me to expand upon that which is your birthright...
My eyes snapped open. I'd heard that voice once before.
Dad...?
You're eyes reveal that which you have been given...
My eyes...? Wait... He can't mean...
My eyes are like flames. It has a tendency to scare people off, along with my scar. I'd quickly learned never to forget how they looked.
I should test it...
I held out my hands, concentrating for a few seconds, and a very small flame appeared. I watched it for a few moments, mesmerized. I could tell that it was giving off heat, but it wasn't burning me. After a few minutes, I closed my hand, and the flame snuffed out. I realized that I felt much more tired now.
It must tap energy...That means I'll have to be careful. Use too much, and I could pass out or die.
Content with what I had learned, I curled up in the badly styled chariot and drifted off into a fitful sleep.
*skips more stuff I missed*
I woke from my nightmares to the sound of clashing blades, and watched while the others sparred. I sat up and watched for a while, but when the Harpies attacked, I got right to work. I pulled out my kusarigamas and began slashing through them easily. I tried to keep near Bio, and began to turn as I heard something swish through the air, but I was too slow. I felt something grab the back of my head, slamming me into the ground and holding me there. I didn't know who, or what, it was, but just before I began to stab at it's foot with my blades, the weight was knocked off of me. I leaped to my feet to see a half-titan laying on the ground, recently knocked away by Warren. Warren had gotten himself a large wound all across his torso.
Can you heal this if so do it. if it will kill you dont even try.
I glanced back.
I can help. I won't be able to totally heal it, but if I do some of the healing first, then maybe Bio will be able to heal the rest of it.
I looked back towards the half-titan while I waited for Warren or Bio to reply.
Strange, he looks sort of familiar... No, more of similar...
I glanced back at Bio, and at the stranger.
He looks like Bio! It's very faint, since he's obviously a bit...odd...and insane...but some of the features, they're similar! Well, if he's after Bio, he'll have to go through me to get 'im...
-
The man groaned Gotten reckless again, eh?
" You Demi-Gods are centainly a pain in the butt. I've had..illusions...worse than you guys.Tch."
He didn't bother to get up yet, as they weren't really attacking. They were worried on healing the older one The commander, he assumed A calm smile spread across his face, as he stretched. He didn't have to worry just yet. They had the harpies to worry about too, after all.
Bio cautiously peeped his head out of the chariot. Warren, you should be a bit careful. THat thing can tear you open pretty bad.
He looked at Ayara, wo had recovered from being knocked over by the newcomer, and blinked Ayara, I have an idea You heal him up as much as you can, without really hurting yourself You can take Warrens place, while I continue.
He smiled, brushing some hair back, as he concentrated on Warren's wound.
"Hey, pipsqueak. That's not a bad plan."
Bio ducked down into the chariot.this time. Nope[/color]."
Bio cowered even further into the chariot.Go away.
" Hey, don't bother hiding now. I already saw you. And, you aren't gonna miss this. Not while I'm here, you;re not." He grinned. " I'll tear 'em all open, Nice, eh? Kinda a gift, for all the holidays I missed."
Hah. How cliche, he thought.
" I think I'mma start with this one here. Whats her face. It's too bad I wasn't heavy enough to smash her skull open, huh?"
-
Warren nodded and then put a protective circle using his abilities around himself Bio and Ayara. He approached Ayara ready for her to begin healing him. He got rid of his sword but stayed ready in case he needed to fight.
-
It IS my fight, your messing with my friends..
Efialtes gets back up and walks a bit away, he then turns around quickly and manages to throw the knife at the one guy with his arm that had the gash in it.This is getting really annoying...
-
Warren sees Rfialtes throw his dagger and he saw it was going off course. He quickly uses his abilities to steer it back on course and speed it up. Now it was hurtling straight for the back of the half Tirana head.
-
She grabbed my arm and look pleadingly at me.
Please describe to me what happened in the battle between you and Warren. The last thing I remember is.Warren tackling you
I thought for a moment, just how much of the truth I should tell her...
"Indeed he did tackle me to the ground, he got arrogant and left his stomach unguarded," I once again released my arm blade revealing the blood stained blade. "I simply took advantage of it. He managed to stab me while I offered him the chance to yield and save himself, which sealed his fate." I retracted the blade then moved closer to Silene, I got close to her ear and whispered. "He begged me to spare your life, which I did once, but I won't do again if you continue to dodge my questions..."
I stood up and walked towards one of the doors in the courtyard. "Zandra please find her a suitable room, perhaps she will be more willing to speak once her situation settles in just a little bit further." With that I put my mask back on and left the courtyard.
-
Silene nodded that sounded like something Warren would do. He was a genius until one of his friends was endangered then he got reckless Silene looked at Zandra and said
Lead the way I am ready for questioning.
-
Zandra.
"He's done with you for the day, that's how he says he's bored. The living area is over here, the kitchen area is through that door, and this of course is the courtyard, you can come and go between these area's as you please, but try to make a run for it and you will be trying to chew your arm off. Now please go find yourself a room in the living area. I have a few things to do." I walked towards the door Felix had gone through then vanished from her sight, leaving her completely alone. Felix and I had a few things to iron out...
-
Silene
Silene nodded and then layes her back against the wall and began registering through what Felix had told her. Who could it be that denied both Titan and god and lived, she was just outright confused. She thought about all the information for quite awhile then she began to doze and after a moment she was outright asleep. In her dream she was in a meadow talking to Warren. She was leaning her head against his chest and he had his arms wrapped around her stomach. They lay like that for hours the Warren whispered
Silene l, you know I love you right.
Before she could respond the clouds went dark and the wind whipped her hair around. She looked up and saw a forever repeating image of Warren on the ground dying and calling for her. Right as she thought her mind was going to burst she woke, jerking up. She realized it must have been onlya few minutes since she fell asleep and that was just a dream. It felt so real. She stood and began to pace the room.
-
"WHAT THE F*CK DO YOU MEAN SHE'S CRONUS DAUGHTER?!"
"I wouldn't lie to you Zandra, not about something this dangerous. Not even Cronus knows he has a Half Titan child."
Zandra was clearly disturbed at the news I had just told her, we had Cronus' daughter prisoner. "I chose this location for a very good reason Zandra, pure Titans and Gods can't enter, there is a spell of sorts keeping them out we are safe as long as no one finds out about this place."
"How long do you think we can keep it from him? He's smart, he will find out!"
"He's a fool Zandra, I was able to easily get into and control his mind this morning when I met him. He's getting weak in his old age."
Zandra punched the wall putting a fist sized hole in the wall, as she pulled her fist from the wall a low hissing sound could be heard as the wall repaired itself. Zandra and I looked at the pieces of the wall get up and reattach themselves where they had once been.
"I have to leave Zandra, Warren is in need of a little motivation... Be safe, I love you." I kissed her on then cheek then left.
-
Sekeen
The force of wind knocks me to the ground and I decide that this will be finished later.
Me-Fall back sisters.
The army follows me at a very fast speed.
-
Warren
Asmodeus let out a large hoo of triumph and began circling the skies. Warren looked up at the sound of the hoo and sighed in relief when he noticed the harpies quickly retreating. He let out a shrill whistle and asmodeus began pliumeting towards the half titans talons opened. Warren was quick to summon his swords and hurl them both at the half titans chest.
Silene
Silene dozed off repeatedly and she always had the same dream with Warren and the image of him dying in a pool of his own blood, begging for her. Her eyes were blood shot from crying and when she heard the sound of a fist slamming into the wall she basically jumped out of her skin, and a new wave of tears assaulted her. Where as her skin used to be a beautiful pale angelish complexion it was now a sickly pale, she was covered in purple, black, and blue bruises and her stomach wound was still bothering her. She hadn't eaten in almost two days yet she was not hungry even though she knew not eating was unhealthy she didn't care. Warren and Jake were dead, so were the all the others, they were all so young, even the oldest was only around eighteen. Hojo, Bio, Ayara, Aerwynna, Efialtes, even Quinn who was defenseless, all slaughtered, and she had a sinking feeling that it was her fault they were killed. She pulled her knees up to her chest with some difficulty considering her shaking arms, then a fresh wave of tears assaulted her and she began to weep again, her sobs echoing through the corridor.
-
Jake
We shot across the land like an arrow, even though we were making very good progress I couldn't help but feel anxious.
me-Can't you go any faster?
As if in answer we sped even faster, I notice a building in the distance.
(Fox your turn)
-
I walked out of the range of the mental block of the Temple then began to search the Mental world for Warren's mind. Wasn't too long until I found him he was quite a large force there that he stood out like a sore thumb. He was about a hundred miles to the East, great I thought. Walking up to the horses that had brought Zandra and Silene here I jumped on top of the biggest one and took on in due east. With any luck I would be with in mind range with in the span of five hours.
-
I feel the heavy breathing of Lightning as we approach the building. I grit my teeth, whatever's in there I'll have to fight. I felt a lurch as one of Lightnings legs gave way. I flew 3 metres forward.
MeWaaah!
I land with a thud, I look over to Lightning and he is exhausted.
Me-You find a safe place to rest.
He growled and crawled away. I start running towards the building.
-
As I begin to move towards the exit of the Temple I notice a loud crashing sound. "Guards check that sound out now!" Two sleeping wolves got up and began to walk in the direction of the sound.
(your tune Lubbies)
-
Damn I made too much noise, a few wolves approach in my direction. I unsheath my sword quietly and try to summon 2 skeletons. I try again, what's happening? I ready my sword and when they noticed me they barked loudly and chased. I slashed one of their heads in two and the other one tried to bite me but I turned my sword sideways and it managed in widening its jaw with a cut.
-
Warren
Warren felt a slight twinge in the mental world and realized he had let his guard down. He quickly steeled his mind and then began searching the mental world for what had sensed him out. Warren quickly found a mental power soource that rivaled even his own and knew it must be Felix, he put his hand on the stone in the pommel of the sword and sensed Jake conscious he quickly sent him a message
Jake be careful their is a powerful assasin ahead of you he is the one who captured Silene.
-
I hear the sounds of battle quickly begin and ride in the direction. What I see drives me insane, one of the demigods from Taruturs... I dismount my horse and begin walking up behind him while he fights one of the werewolves. I can't let Silene know that one of her friends remains alive...
At that moment Warren's mind is completely open to me, I can see his fears, hopes, and dreams, and I can taste the sweet weakness I tasted before... Then I send him the memory of telling Silene that he was dead. "Better hurry Warren."
-
The werewolf tries to chew on my blade but I push it all the way down its throat until its jaw just hangs open. It drops to the floor and I hear footsteps behind me. I turn around to see a tallish man.
Warren-Jake be careful their is a powerful assasin ahead of you he is the one who captured Silene.
me-Your timing is impeccable.
I say out loud,
me-I'm guessing you're evil and I'm guessing you'll have to die now.
-
"You must be Jake... I must say it's a pleasure to finally meet you face to face, Silene has told me so much about you."
He turned to me weapon drawn
"I'm guessing you're evil and I'm guessing you'll have to die now."
I unsheathe the blade on my staff then begin walking closer to him slowly.
"Very well if you insist, but be warned I'm twice your skill with a bladed weapon. Your move first."
-
I lift my sword and bend my knees.
MeEn garde.
I false attack then disengage with another attack. ( I do fencing so ask if you don't understand.)
-
Warren growls when he recieves the memorories and his heart is broken when he sees Silene heart broken face when Felix lied to her. He knew he had to do something, he shoved Ayara and Bio back then he uses his abilities over his mind to speed up his healing process and he also turned off his senses to pain so he could no longer fell his wound then he jumped past the half titans and onto Asmodeus, he quickly commands him to set off for where he sent Felix and he shouted to the others
Take care and dont die.
then he flew off jetting for Jake and Felix and with his speed up healing process by the time he got their he would be healed, but he would also be out of psychic energy, this would be a physical battle.
-
"En garde."
I parry his false attack with out even moving and turn to face him while he attempts to come in for his real attack.
"My turn." I quickly swing the weighted end of my staff attempting to his his ribs and follow that up with an elbow to the face.
-
I knock his cane out the way and take the elbow with a grunt. I take my chance while he's close to stab his stomach. If worse comes to worst I'll try to find Silene.
-
Warren
Warren is hurtling towards the Felix and Jakes location, a large building is rising in the distance and Warren could hear the clash of Blades, he slammed his heels into Asmodeus making him jet even faster.
-
(why all the stomach stabs?! Felix has a sexy stomach and you guys are messing it up! ;D)
I feel a blade prick my stomach, I quickly move away to asses the damage; minimal would be an overstatement. I'm more worried about the hole in my new shirt.
"Well this is turning out to be a poopty week, two shirts in as many days. Now, lets have some fun with this." The Crimson Orb begins to send out it's aura as I send him the sounds of Silene crying.
-
Warren
Warren is close enough that he hears the sound of Silene crying that was sent to Jake. He quickly fly above the fighting figures. Then he leaps daggers drawn hurtling at Felix he lokks at his stomach as he fell, he noticed it was healed. He screamed as he plummeted
You bastard where is Silene.
-
"You bastard where is Silene?!"
I note his presence but don't take my eyes off of the Jake.
"Nice of you to drop by, I was just telling Jake here how much I loved skinning her alive. How loudly she screamed as she begged me to stop, how delicious her fear was. I can still taste it, sweet like a mango. Of course she told me everything I wanted to know, and I rewarded her with an end to her suffering..." I licked my lips tasting Warren's anger, bitterly sweet, just like dark chocolate.
-
I hear Silene crying,
Me-do you think I'll fall for that, I had my fair share of mind players.
I notice Warren falling trying to slice the man.
Me-What's with you and falling?
-
a cry of pure agony escaped Warrens lips as he landed and heard hat fox said he leaped up and even without his powers when he threw his daggers they flew faster and more powerfully then ever headed straight for each of Felixs eyes.
-
Sidestepping the daggers I noted that he had gotten stronger, maybe it was the gem I gave him. "Your going to have to move faster then that if you want to hit me... Now, which of you should I kill first?" The Orb stops glowing and I take my fighting stance waiting for a renewed attack.
-
Warren turns his dagger back into the owl pendant and summons his sword, he quickly takes a stance and says
After im done with you im gonna make that bi*ch of yours Zandra skin your dead body.
-
"After im done with you im gonna make that bi*ch of yours Zandra skin your dead body."
He draws a sword I've never seen before and I see the green gem I gave him inserted in the hilt, he had the help of a god to craft that weapon I needed to be careful.
"Pretty weapon, do you know how to use it though? I hear sacred weapons are a bit difficult to use. Come on, attack me, make your threat a reality..."
-
Warren leaps and before Felix could react he had swung his sword and lopped off some of the bangs that hung into his face.
that a real enough threat for ya.
-
I look over to Warren and whisper.
MeDo you think you can take him, I think I'll go find Silene
I lunge at the mans throat.
-
Some of my hair gently floats to the ground, now that wasn't going to happen.
"Did you just try to give me a hair cut? Fine, lets make this a party." I pull out a second bracelet, a match to the on on Silene right now. "This is a wonderful tool, lets me confine people to a certain area. and I think you have been a bad boy Warren..." With out giving the notion of my plan I quickly fake a stab to his gut then attack then attack the bracelet to his wrist...
-
Warren whistles as he puts the racelet on him signaling for Asmodeus to attack from behind. Asmodeus dived Talons outstrectched ready to destroy Felix and Warren took a swng with his blade at Warrens shoulder.
-
A bird tries to attack me from behind, if not for Warren's whistle I would have been torn to pieces in it's talons. I swung my blade up splitting it's stomach cleanly open. I look down at my shirt, now torn in half.
"Great! F*cking great! a brand new shirt ruined! Can I catch a break!" I look at Warren, "You think these are cheap?!" I let my blade touch the ground, then I swung it upwards throwing dirt and derbies into Warrens eyes, then I moved in for the kill.
-
I run around the battle and ran into the temple, I run down a corridor.
Me-SILENE!
My anxiety levels are shooting through the roof.
-
Zandra.
I grab the intruder by his shirt and lift him off the ground.
"Now just what do you think you're doing here?"
-
*goes back in time* when warren jumped on asmodeus, they flew over efialtes at one point, efialtes grabbed onto the owl and just hung on for a while.
*present time* Efialtes jumps off the owl and swings his dagger with the arm that wasn't bleeding.*thought* Right behind you..
...enough with the references..
-
Warren
Asmodeus dissapears in a flash back to Athena after he was healed he would come to Warrens beckoning but first he needed healing. Warren glared at Felix and despite the gravel placed his sword in front of him and swung in a complete circle stopping any enemies from approaching. After he blinked away the gravel he said
Oh so you have to play dirty huh.
Warren feined a blow at Felixs side and then he slammed his blade as hard as he could into felixs attempting to disarm hin, he could fell the virbrations coming off his blade and glanced to see if his trick worked.
Silene
Silene quietly heard Jake shouting and screamed back
Go away your not real your fake like the last five times i've seen you and Warren.
Then she broke into a fresh fit of tears.
-
a girl lifts me off my feet,
Me-Well this is embarrassing.
I slice for her hands.
?-Go away you're not real you're fake like the last five times I've seen you and Warren.
Me-But you don't see me don't you.
-
As Warren gets close to me I whisper only loud enough for him to hear "Silene is Cronus' daughter..." Then block his attack, then vanished. My job here was done... I quickly ran back into the Temple.
-
Warren was shocked he knew that about Silene what shocked him was that Felix knew. He looked over and saw Efialtes and scooped him up onto his back and began to run towards the temple after Jake he said
Well since you hitched an unknown ride your going to help me.
-
Well, the reason I hitched a ride was so I could help, so yeah.
He used his illusion powers make him and warren invisible, they would probably need it.He then notices that it isn't working, he can't cast illusions here.Great..
-
(Meoth this temple stops our powers.)
Warren quickly reached the temple and saw Jake being lifted up by his shirt, he summoned his daggers quickly and before Zandra could react he plunged them both into her right leg.
-
as the girl held me I couldn't breathe, my throat burned and my vision blurred. Tried to speak,
Me-Lo... Out... Sword.
-
Efialtes took his dagger and tried to stab it into zandra's Left, Leg.
-
"STOP YOUR VIOLENCE! THIS IS A TEMPLE OF PEACE, NOT WAR!"
A loud voice boomed through the entire Temple and made the walls shake.
Zandra dropped the demigod, and I stopped running.
-
I coughed painfully and spat out blood. I felt my neck and it was red.
Me-Silene where are you.
My vision blurs.
-
Warren stopped his dagger before they reached Zandras leg and he quickly desummoned them. He didnt no that voice but he'd rather not be on its bad side. None the less he was ready for battle if it came to that. Jake hit the floor and Warren saw Felix freeze, yeah he should do what this voice say. Warren quickly helps Jake to his feet and pats him on the back .
-
EEp, Okay.
Efialtes stops trying to stab the girls leg since he kept missing and tries to hide himself with his illusions...even though He can't use them.
-
Me-What's up with that girl and where's Silene?
I cough and my throat burns.
-
Warren looks at Jake and says
Not sure Where Silene is but these bastard are gonna tell me, Also this is Zandra Daughter of Atlas and Felixs scank.
He began to finger his Owl and skeleton pendants threatiningly.
-
"SILENCE! I HAVE HAD ENOUGH OF YOUR MINDLESS BABBLING! RETURN TO THE COURTYARD OR DIE AT MY HAND!"
Quickly I moved the courtyard area, found a place out of the way and sat down, this was going to be a great show...
-
Warrren quickly exited into the courtyard dragging Efialtes and Jake with him. Then he walked to Felix and said
Where is Silene you bastard.
-
I pointed towards the corner where she had fallen asleep. "She's fine, just a bit shaken up."
Out of nowhere an old man appeared before all of us. "Your the ones causing all this noise? Bah! A waste of matter! I should kill all of you where you stand for waking me up! Unless you can give me a good reason of course."
-
Warren glances at the man then says
I'm sorry but these-
He pauses then manages to spit ou the word
People imprisoned a friend of mine here.
He pointed to Silene then carefully walked Over and picked her up.
Silene
Silene awoke to Her being carried, Her side was pressed into a strong chest she would know anywhere. She quickly began to beat on Warrens chest and screamed
Let me go your not real you never are.
-
Me-You're right he's not real he saved my life.
I smiled,
Me-Now tell me who you are or I'll cut you.
-
"SILENCE INSOLENT FOOL! I KNOW ALL THINGS! I do not need a little Athena's son to try to inform me! If I had seen evil intents in Felix's heart he would have been dead long before now." He looked over all of us then held up his hand and forced everyone to sit down using psychic powers stronger then I had ever seen.
-
Warren stared incredulously at the old man from the ground and he then quietly began to soothe Silene saying
Felix lied, he never killed me after he stabbed me I slammed my daggers into his stomach and he retreated but he captured you, I failed you.
Silene began to belive this was real she slowly buried her head in Warrens chest and began to sob with Warren stroking her hair and shushing her.
-
Me-If you know all then what's my favorite color?
I smirk.
-
The old man walked up to the crying Silene and gently touched pet her head. "Be still Cronus' daughter. All has been righted, cry no more..." Then he turned his attention back to the rest of us. "Why have you awoken me? Did they send you to kill me? ANSWER ME OR PERISH!"
"If you know all then what's my favorite color?"
Turing to Jake he smiled back, then thrust his hands forward sending Jake flying into the wall behind him. "If I wanted smart ass remarks I would be in the circus, not My Temple."
-
Warren looks at Jake and his thought were of only one thing
Oh Shat.
-
my smile faded and my eyes grew wide, the old mans words rang in my ears and the only word I could say was...
Me-Traitor...
Tears well in my eyes and I turn around.
Me-I think I'd better be going.
I walk for the exit.
-
Warren runs in front of Jake and lays Silene on her feet. He summons his sword, Demaris to his hand and then says
Let us explain in you want to leave afterwards you can if you dont let us explain you'll have to fight me
-
"I don't think so." The old man raised his hands then slammed them to the ground causing all the door ways to cave in, effictivly trapping all of us. "You brought violence into my home, and I want some f*cking answers! Did the Titans and Gods send you to kill me?!" He looked around, smelling for weakness, then he spotted mine... He made a choking gesture and Zandra went flying in the air strangling to death. "Answer me Felix or she dies!"
-
Kill you? No no no no, not unless your actively helping the titans on purpose. you know, since I have a feeling you'd wipe us out if you know all things, not even if you were helping them..
Efialtes sits there and then realizes something.Wait. Cronus's daughter. dude. wat. isn't she the daughter of you know, Hades?
Efialtes sits there after he does the slammy hand thing trying to stay PEACEFUL.
-
Wrren slams into the ground with Silene he stands back up helping Silene and say
Silene was a born daughter of Kronus true,but do you remember the day me and you met in that alleyway Jake?
-
"If I was here to kill you I would have made an attempt on you life already Old man." He glared at me then let Zandra drop to the ground, she was choking for air, but I couldn't afford to show weakness in front of this man. His face shifted to Warren, the did the same thing to Silene asking the exact same question. "I haven't time for games! Answer me right now! What are your intentions?!"
-
Warren turned his attntion from Jake instantly he shouted
Jake and I just came hear to get Silene.
He then stared at the old man ready to attack to save Silene if he had to. He didn't care how powerful he was and he knew Jake felt the same.
-
"Good thing for you I believe you." He dropped Silene. "Drop your weapons, they can't hurt me anyways. Only a sacred weapon can touch me. If your not here to kill me they why come here?"
-
Efialtes points at silene.We came here to rescue her from...
Points at felix.Him.
-
He shoves Efialtes into the wall. "Yes I know that, your not who I was talking to..."
-
Warren summons his sword and says
Fair warning this sword, Demaris, is sacred.
Then he turned it back into a pendant.
-
*whimper* was just trying to be helpful..
Efialtes sits in the corner.
-
"HAHAHAHAHAH! YOU THINK A PUNY WEAPON INFUSED WITH THE POWER ORB CAN HARM ME! DO YOU KNOW WHO I AM!" Now it was my turn to talk.
"You are the only creature to stand against the Titans and Gods and win. You are the only force keeping them from ripping this planet in two..." He looked at me then glared...
-
Warren looked very confused
Wait only the titans would tear the world apart.
(And the plot thickens)
-
"Very true Athena's son, but the Gods are no better. If they win the war they will enslave all living creatures on the planet. Either way is a loss for humanity. As long as I exist neither side will win the war Then he glared at me even harder then before. "You knew... You knew that only violence in my temple could awaken me!"
I smiled back at him. I've known about you for a long time. I set a few events into motion, but I did nothing outside of the prophesy.
-
...can someone explain to me why the bad guy awakened the most powerful dude ever?
efialtes turned away from his corner.
-
Nemesis inhaleed. Most of them had left, but not the two in front of him, and the third further away. But, that was okay. No matter. He'd just have to keep them from leaving.
" Aww, how sad, pipsqueak. None of your little friends'll be here to see blood smear...Oh, the horror."
He smirked. " You two...you two stay here. someone's blood' GOT to spill, and you're the only ones left. So, be nice little ladies, and stay still so I can kill you."
Bio tapped on Ayara and Aerwynna's shoulder.
We better meet up with the others. They might need help. But, we need to get rid of...h-him...
Nemesis calmly cleaned the small splatters of blood on his staff off, eyeing the three demigods carefully as he did so.
" Or, you could be stupid, and run. My gain, I guess."
-
Fluffy(never expected that did ya?)
Fluffy growls angrily and tackles nemo, then jumps back out of range of getting hit and barks at nemo angrily and barks and stuff.EFIALTES! GET BACK HERE! THE ONE GUY IS PLANNING ON KILLING AYARA AND BIO!
Efialtes
Efialtes looked pale, he looked at warren.Warren. We need to go back to where the harpies and stuff attacked us. The one guy taht jumped on ayara's head is apparently planning on killing bio and ayara..
-
Warren shakes his head at Efialtes and says
Ayara and Bio can take care of themselves, Also prove to me the gods plan on enslaving us.
-
"ASDFGHKHL:"
Nemesis growled at the dog, after being pounced on " Shut up, you stupid mutt. Or your first. I'll beat you with..."
He looked around, then pointed at Ayara.
" Her boot. I'll beat you with her boot. Yeah. And then I'll stab you."
...
" With that girl's wand."
-
"I have no need to prove poop you you boy! Just go ask your mom and see how quickly she kills you for your insolence. The profisey has already been concluded Felix I stopped them, they will war endlessly."
I thought for a moment before sitting back down, my motives could remain hidden for now.
-
fluffy
Fluffy tackled the evil man, then ran behind bio. BARK BARK BARK BARK!
-
Warren quickly ran from the temple so he could talk to his mother. He callled for her and she teleported him to Olympus.
Mother what is this about enslaving all demigods?
His mother eyes lashed angerously and she said
You didnt really balieve that half titan did you? Now go stop those titans.
Warren nodded deciding to act like he believed her and she teleported him back to where he stood moments ago. He quickly ran back and glanced at Felix
You planned this didnt you? You captured Silene and imprisoned her hear so I would come here and fight yo9u and this man would awaken, well it worked an i believe you about the gods enslaving us so what now.
-
I watched as everything unfolded, and Warren ran off.
You two...you two stay here. someone's blood' GOT to spill, and you're the only ones left. So, be nice little ladies, and stay still so I can kill you."
We better meet up with the others. They might need help. But, we need to get rid of...h-him...
I set my feet apart, ready to react if this strange man attacked us. Fluffy, newly reincarnated, leaped and attacked the man, barking loudly.
Shut up, you stupid mutt. Or your first. I'll beat you with...Her boot. I'll beat you with her boot. Yeah. And then I'll stab you. With that girl's wand.
I ground my foot into the dirt, ready to react if he went after Fluffy. Or anyone else, for that matter.
First off, you're not hurting that wolf. He's already been killed once, it's not happening again. Second-
I glared at the man.
-No one touches my boots. NO ONE.
I tightened my grip on my kusarigamas.
Fluffy, stay back. I'll kick this guys ass, and then we can all go help the others.
-
A strange grin spread across Nemesis's face.
" Oh really now? How old are you, 13? Pfft."
He snorted, then spun his staff around, to shoo the little wolfpup away. He wasn't about to be taken down by some little chick who was friends with his brother. No way, no how. " I don't undesrtand why you like the runt - Hey you. Get back in the charriot. I'll deal with you later-" He said, glaring at Bio, whe was getting out to help Fluffy. " He's useless everywhere else. It's only fun to scare the crap outta him as all his friends vanish before his eyes..."
He smirked. " Now, how should I deal with you? Gored through? Or should I poke your eyes out? Hmmm..."
Guys, listen to me when i tell you he's dead serious. From first-hand experience.
" Better to run than engage, eh?"
-
Fluffy backs off when ayara tells him too.Come oooooon efialtes, this is important, I think we may need warren and jakes help for thiiiiis...SERIOUSLY GET OVER HERE >:U
Efialtes gets up and raises his hand.Is it okay if I go see if I can help ayara, bio, and aerwyne out with this guy? Fluffy keeps saying he's serious business, or at least that's what bio says.That andI'd like to see if bio could help me out with my arm, since I have no idea when I'll faint from blood loss.
-
Oh really now? How old are you, 13? Pfft.
Actually, I'm 14. But don't underestimate me just because I'm young. I've been fighting to survive since I could walk.
I don't undesrtand why you like the runt - Hey you. Get back in the charriot. I'll deal with you later- He's useless everywhere else. It's only fun to scare the crap outta him as all his friends vanish before his eyes...
Vanish...?
Everyone leaves eventually. Abandoned and alone...Your importance in this world will vanish...You will be left behind.
I grit my teeth and shook my head to get rid of the memory.
Now, how should I deal with you? Gored through? Or should I poke your eyes out? Hmmm...
I glared at him.
Answer: By dying, or leaving us the hell alone.
Guys, listen to me when i tell you he's dead serious. From first-hand experience.
Better to run than engage, eh?
I glanced back at Bio.
Then I'll take him seriously.
I looked back at the man, glaring.
But I will NOT run.
-
" And I've been killing since I learned it could be so fun."
Quite a long time ago. Jerk. You killed my cat.
shrugged, and grinned. " Suit yourself. Ya know, Bio, such a coincidence you have to girlfriends. All more fun."
He eyed Ayara carefully. She seemed well-prepared. Ready to attack, holding a good defensive state. And her weapons were long-ranged.
" Nice choice," he muttered. They were even good for short range, although no where near as effective as they were long-ranged.
He was quiet, circling around. Looking for an entry point. A blind spot, or something...
There. Her back. A place naturally hard to defend. The reason why so many have fallen.
Plus, it was just fun to watch the victim freak out.
He rushed her, weapon stretched out. He smirked as the weapon struck. It wasn't expected there, and there was no immediate response, other than shock. THe tips of the pear sunk into flesh, and he frowned when there was the sudden thunk of the metal hitting bone.
" I seem to have hit your ribcage. That's not good..."
After a short period of thought he laughed. " One turn..." He spun the handle, and the pear embedded in the flesh blossomed, tearing at flesh. " Two turns..." Something crunched.
" HAMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!"
A little girl with gray hair suddenly dropped out from the sky, screaming and flailing her arms.
" Eh?"
Eh?
He growld at the little girl, who had hit the ground, and got up screaming.
" WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU'RE GOING!?"
-
I listened as the guy chattered on, watching carefully. After a few moments of him circling, he dodged forward, and I momentarily lost sight of him. By the time I realized where he was, I didn't have enough time to react. My body jerked with the force of his weapon slamming into me. I could feel it tear my skin-there was a jarring impact as it hit something.
I seem to have hit your ribcage. That's not good...
I turned my head, trying to look at him, to figure out where-he was behind me, on the left side...
He laughed.
One turn...
I don't know what he did, but the pain intensified as my flesh was torn open even further.
Two turns...
I gasped as something crunched and snapped. Something had fractured, probably a rib.
HAMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!
Someone was screaming, and the man's attention was temporarily distracted. I took the moment to move forward, tearing myself off his weapon and spinning around to face him. I could feel the blood dripping down my back-every breath hurt. But I could still hold my weapons.
Hey, dumbass. Don't go getting distracted. You never know what could happen.
I grit my teeth and flung my left kusarigama at him, darting forward as I did so and swinging upwards with my right. It was a dangerous move, with my back cut open like this. I could only hope to return the favor and open his side with my blade.
-
*dead Hydra Ghost Time*
Oh..It'sss that little Demigod from earlier...? When We Were ALIVE.
The Hydra ghost chased after the little girl, who vanished into a hole, never to bee seen again until 2 hours from now.
Bio blinked for a second.
...Wh...Huh? He couldn't move, he was almost paralyzed with shock. What the heck just happened? He saw blood. Something hd just swung over, and stabbed Ayara in the back, and she had pulled away suddenly. Something splattered onto his face.
Oh..G-Gross...Eugh...
Nemesis grunted, and tilted his body to the left, trying to swerve away from the kusarigama scythes. He dodged the left one, but a sharp pain in his right arm announced that he wasn't completely successful.
" Dammit, that was my favorite arm, too..."
He scowled, and whipped around. He had caused injury, though. That was good. She was having a bit of trouble, but there was no way she would be down, any time soon, at least.
" Hey, from experience, you should know to not leave a blind spot. Anyone could attack, from anywhere, at any time."
He tilted his head, and smirked. " Nice scar, by the way. A cut like that would leave your eye rather loose. Easier to pop out, wouldn't you agree, pipsqueak?"
Bio barfed. What the heck was going on!? His head was spinnning from the sudden flurry of movement. They were both hurt, obviously... But..Eh? His older half-assed,*in his opinion* half-titan, half-brother was already charging in for another attack, using his left arm instead. This time, the Pear of Anguish tip was pointed at her middle.
(Feel free to block or hit, Ayara :P)
-
"Now that I am awake the seal on their powers will fade. Eventually one of them will defeat the other and do what they please with the planet. God I'm too old to be concerned with this issue..."
I laughed quite loudly at the old man's remarks. "Don't lie Old Man, I know very well about this matter. There is a way to destroy them, and that is you... All I need is a single piece of you, and then the cycle of destruction and rebirth can be stopped. You should know this better then most. It would be wise for you people to leave now..."
-
I jumped back, pulling my kusarigama from his arm.
Hey, from experience, you should know to not leave a blind spot. Anyone could attack, from anywhere, at any time.
I gave him a grin.
Yeah, I suppose you're right. I haven't had a good-old, one-on-one fight with a sentient humanoid in a while. Guess I'm a bit rusty.
I kept watching him while he moved and spoke. I couldn't be caught by surprise again-I wouldn't get another lucky distraction.
Nice scar, by the way. A cut like that would leave your eye rather loose. Easier to pop out, wouldn't you agree, pipsqueak?
Well thanks. A few friends gave it to me many years ago. They were nice enough to betray me in a non-cliche way. So polite, dontcha think? But sorry, I'm not interested in having my eye popped out. It would ruin my pretty flames.
I could see Bio over by the chariot, vomiting.
Bio, are you hurt?
I could see that part of his face was covered with blood.
No kid deserves that...
I watched the man carefully.
Stay back, okay? I'll deal with this guy, and then we can clean you up. We'll all go together and help the others.
I tried to give him an encouraging smile. I could feel the blood still running down my back, throbbing with every breath.
I can't fight like this forever...I need to hurry.
I looked back at the man as he charged at me, his weapon positioned to stab me through the middle. I dodged left, but my back slowed me down. His weapon caught the side of my shirt, leaving a shallow cut and a long tear in the material. I slashed at his back with both kusarigamas as he flew by.
You know, you've totally ruined a perfectly good shirt. And I liked this tank, too.
-
Warren nodded at Felix he wasnt sure what was going on but he knew it would reveal it self in due time. Warren let out a shrill whistle and Asmodeus appeared fully healed and he swooped down scooping up Jake, Warren, Efialtes, and Silene and throwing them on his back. Warren began steering back to where he had left Bio and the others he was rushing Asmodeus because of what Efialtes had said. As he hurtled towards The others he began to wonder
Man this is getting confusing and complicated.
-
Well, this was different. Someone who wasn't screaming for their lives by now. Definitely worth the fight. He would be pissed if there were any sudden interruptions.
Nemesis grinned.
" Oh really now? Well, I guess we're even. You have a ruined shirt, and I have a ruined arm."
She had moved out of the way, lucky for her. There was only a tear in her shirt. But, then again, he had dealt a pretty effective blow earlier. If he had to wear her down, he would. Little by little. He could do this all day, if his arm didn't hurt as much. He lifted it to inspect, as the blood finally began to flow faster than it had been. Damn slow clots. It was dribbling down his arm now.
He licked his fingers, before turning around, to charge again.
" I wonder what I'll puncture this time..."
Bio groaned. I'm fine. There's something on my face, I'm not too sure what it is, but it really itches.
-
Warren and Asmodeus reached them very quickly but he saw Ayara fighting, he summoned his sword but decided he would only intervene if Ayara needed help. He ordered Asmodeus to circle above and began watching.
-
Hey can we land? I'd kinda like to help in that fight..
Efialtes has some illusions surround the one guy.HI HI HI HI HI HI HI HI HI HI HI!
*from real efialtes* You know, its fun just distracting some tim-
Efialtes faints from lack of blood, and he had ran out of power, the illusions also fade..he falls off the owl and hits teh ground, bleeding very badly, likely to die if he doesn't receive medical attention.
-
Zion was walking around Tartarus looking for a good fight, as he walked he heard the sound of clashing blades, he quickly approached the sound and saw a half titan he recognized as Nemesis, battling a few demi gods. Zion called his axe to his hand and shouted
Ready or not here I come.
He then leaped off the cliff and used his power over air to control his descent. As he carelessly landed on the ground he spotted a huge golden eagle flying above, he could sense the demi-gods on it so he launched a powerful blast of lightning at it.
-
Bio quickly hopped out of the chariot, and dragged Efialtes back in. He staggered about, still dizzy while retrieving him.
Efialtes, you might not be able to hear me, but BTW, I AM THE MEDIC!
Nemesis continued charging, only shooting a sideways glance at Bio and the now unconscious Efialtes, threatening them. Oh, how he hated those illusions.
Nemesis smirked at the newcomer, though.
" Glad you made it. Take care of the ones around."
-
Warren looks at the newcomer and he uses his powers to redirect the lightning bolt then he leaped off Asmodeus and began plummeting towards him with a blow that would cleave him in two.
-
Zion looks as one of the demigods blocks his lightning and then jumps at him coming down fast and hard with a blow that would kill him. He leaps using his powers over air to jet him forward axe drawn back ready for a powerful strike.
-
Oh really now? Well, I guess we're even. You have a ruined shirt, and I have a ruined arm.
Well, at least that means I did some damage...
I could hear Bio behind me.
I'm fine. There's something on my face, I'm not too sure what it is, but it really itches.
Best not tell him it's blood...
The man charged again.
I wonder what I'll puncture this time...
This time, I knew I had to do something. I couldn't let this continue.
I dodged to the side again, but I didn't manage to get all the way out of the way. His weapon took me partly in the side, and I grit my teeth as the blood began to flow.
This is my chance...
I swept my foot around, kicking his legs out from under him. He landed on his stomach, and i kicked his weapon away, and then put my knee on his back to hold him down. My weapon tip was pointed at the back of his head.
Do you yield?
I didn't know what I'd do if he wouldn't yield. I could still feel blood flowing from my back wound, and now the newer side wound too. The soil around us had bloodstains on it.
-
Warren sees the man lift off the ground and shockingly realized this was a son of Zeus he was dealing with he'd have to be careful. Warren put his sword in front of him in a defensive position, the blades collided forcefully sending both him and Zion to the ground rolling through the dirt. He quickly leaped up and his sword vanished replaced by his daggers and he threw them using his powers to sped them up, one fell short and buried itself in the ground and the other continued hurtling towards the son of Zeus, he hoped his plan worked.
-
Bio covered his eyes, and quickly got to work healing his fallen teammate's arm. The wound healed pretty quickly, and then Bio slumped down. he'd be fine in a little...Just a..little nap...
Nemesis grunted as he was held down to the ground. He had gotten her again, although he had been taken as well, and as blood splattered onto his face, he started to laugh.
" Well, this is nice. Definitely a new way to get blood on my face. Pleasant."
More barfing for Bio.
The demi-titan tilted his head upward, grinning, at both the new arrival, a Demi-god on his side, and then at just everything. " I wonder if this would have ended the same way if we had been alone."
" NOT LIKELY."
" Shut it, you're supposed to stay in that hole for another 2 hours."
He lowered his head, as more drips splattered onto his face. " I'll surrender now, but I will return later. To avoid sounding cliche, I'll just say, I'm looking forward to the next fight."
Bio groaned, and sat up. he'd be fine. He'd be..
Nope. Not fine.
" Zion, you have permission to continue."
-
Warren quickly communicated to the others
Stay out of this.
-
Zion stopped the dagger in mid-air by freezing the air around, countering back with a blast of lightning.
-
Warren ducks the lightning and then smiles, the place in the ground where his dagger had been seconds before was now just a hole. He slowly counted from five down on his fingers when he reached zero his dagger burst from the ground under the son of Zeus and began hurtling up towards him.
-
Zion feels vibration in the ground. What is this? Zion jumps boosting himself with the air around him shooting lightning every where on the ground sending chunks of rocks and dust everywhere.
-
Warren looks at Zion and says as the dagger flies
That is what happens when you think ahead.
Warren saw him leap into the air much higher then he should have been able to and then shoot lightning everywhere, Warren leaped to the side to late as lightning collided with his chest sending shock waves through his entire body and leaving a large scorch mark on his chest. Warren wobbly got to his feet and his daggers dissapeared and his sword reappeared in his hand. He quickly placed his hand on the pommel of his sword where the power stone lye, he then aimed at a large cliff right above the son of Zeus that had boulders all around it. He channeled his powers and strained to shatter the ledge, after a moment their was a large crack and it began to rain debris.
-
Zion looks up as he hears a crack and shouts, oh sh*t, boulders pummel him to the ground. Zion lay there thinking to himself, remember what the titans told me. An angry mind is a narrow mind. Zion looked down and saw he had a gash in his shoulder. Zion exploded a field of lightning blowing boulders off of him. Zion rose and was face-to-face with warren. Zion swung his axe and feined a blow to the head, shifted his feet, and tripped Warren with his axe to his head.
-
Warren sighed, such a predictable move. He let out a shrill whistle and Asmodeus swooped down and knocked the demigod away with a blast of wind from his large wings. Warren stood up and quickly put his blade to Zions throat he added enough pressure to draw a nick of blood
Do you yield?.
-
"You know what needs to be done Old Man, and you know that only I am strong enough to do it!"
He thought for a moment, seeming to consider every option open to him at once.
"You are right Felix, but this is a burden more then a blessing."
"Do it, pass me my birthright...Father."
-
Zion looked up at Warren. Yield? Really? Zion shot at the ground with lightning rising him to his feet, grabbed his axe, and swung at lightning speed towards Warren's side.
-
Warren, using his abilities slowed down the axe and ducked out of the way, he felt the axe blade skim the edge of his hair, he quickly leaped to his feet sword drawn and shout
You mother f*cker are we fighting or giving hair cuts.
He then leaped into the air and slashed at the newcomers neck with an oblique strike.
-
Zion caught the sword between the blade and the handle of his axe, pushing Warren against a wall also sending Zion's axe flying in the air.
-
Warren quickly shoved off the wall and grinned from ear to ear, Both him and the son of Zeus had been disarmed, but he still had his daggers. He quickly opened his hands and both daggers appeared Warren lunged and with one dagger sung at Zions leg while the other was aimed at his head.
-
Zion laughed at Warren's carelessness. Zion skyrocketed the axe in the air heading straight for Warren's head.
-
Warren smiled as the axe dug deep into his back, he could feel the warm gooey blood coming out and his vision begin to fade, with the last of his strength he slammed both his daggers deep into the son of Zeus's side. He fell and the last thing he heard was Silene screaming and the beatingof owl wings. his breath was becoming ragged and slower and before he could say anything he passed out.
-
Zion lay looking at the owl fly away as a dark tunnel formed in his vision. He felt blood oozing out of his side as he passed out.
-
I wake up(?) on an overgrown owl and looks over to the ground. Woah I'm high, gotta get down.
me-Down you stupid bird.
The bird drops into a dive and I fall off.
me-I didn't mean it like that!
I fell and when I thought I was gone I was caught by something. I open my eyes to see Lightning drooling all over me.
me-Good boy.
I look around and notice Warren on the ground in a pool of his own blood.
me-Umm this is bad... Right?
-
I kept holding him down as he chattered and spoke, my blood dripping onto his face, breathing heavily.
I'll surrender now, but I will return later. To avoid sounding cliche, I'll just say, I'm looking forward to the next fight.
I got off him, watching as he began to walk away.
Next time, you won't have it so easy.
I limped over to Bio, and I could see Warren fighting another enemy nearby.
I'll...go help him...in a minute...
I got even with Bio, and dropped my kusarigamas. I leaned against the chariot and slid to the ground, leaving a blood smear on it's side. I reached into my pants pocket, feeling around.
Bio, can you...help me bandage this...? We can't...waste your powers...You're tired. And if someone's hurt later...we'll need you...But I gotta stop the blood...I have a medical kit in my pocket...we just need to wrap these up, and then I'll go help...
I brought out the medical kit, also accidentally pulling out a random rag. I realized that Bio still had blood on his face.
Hey...Come on over here...We need to clean you up...You can't wander around looking like that...
I could still hear what was going on, but my vision was starting to darken.
sh*t...
-
Zandra walked into the courtyard as the Old man fell to the ground dead. I felt a power unlike any before coursing through my veins, I could hear, see, and feel everything going on around me at once. It was a bot overwhelming, but the Crimson Orb set the chaos in order, I was in total control of my new found powers. Zandra saw me standing over his body and quickly ran to aid him.
"What did you do?!"
I looked at her, I could see her entire life in a flash; exileration isn't a strong enough word to describe this feeling.
"I claimed my birthright, there can only be one Father alive at once. It was time for him to pass his duty to another, me." She was clearly shocked, I didn't need to see her thoughts to understand that.
"What do you mean, one Father?"
"He is our Father, he created all of us, save the Titans and the Gods. Father is the only force that stands for the humans of the planet, and now I am his heir."
She looked at like I was insane, I must have surly lost my mind; this thought was unacceptable. I quickly, doing the same motion Father had done before sent her into a wall. "I am Father, you will respect me!"
I walked to the fountian in the middle of the courtyard and stepped in. I put my hands into the water flow, I could feel the mountain breathing, it was time to awaken the monsters of old... "Arise monsters of old! Come out of your sleep for your Father's sake! The time of the great cleansing is on hand!"
The very mountain shook as the walls began to fall apart into various monsters, by noon I would have an army of a size never seen before... Everything was falling it place, a little to easily I thought.
-
Zion's eyes slowly floated open and he struggled to get to his feet. He looked at his side and pulled the daggers out of his side and threw them on the ground. Zion turned around to see a golden owl land behind him with a girl battered and bruised in several places mounted on it.
-
Warren woke to the sound of metal being removed from skin, he felt the sharp pain in his back and realized he stiil was impaled by an axe, he carefully pulled it out stuggling to steady his trembling hand. He tossed the axe to the ground and called his daggers back to him, he checked over the wound and saw it wasnt that bad, apparently the son of Zeus had been weakening because the blow wasnt very deep and it hadnt hit anything vital. He saw Silene panicking on op of Asmodeus and ran to her as quickly as he could, reaching her he took her in his arms, careful to avoid her wounds and said
Its alright im fine
Then he looked back at the son of Zeus and weakly pointed to him saying
You have one chance to leave your out numbered and weak so I'd take it.
Then he turned to the others and said
I think we need to pay this assasin I now know as Felix a visit their is something going on.
-
Slowly the mountain began to shift forms. First a leg, then an arm, then an eye; the Great Cleansing was well underway. Just out front of the temple a large crater had opened a door between here and the Father's World, even now monsters poured out of it, they quickly assembled into their ranks awaiting the arrival of the Cleanser.
I put my arm about Zandra's waist. "It won't be long now, soon the world will shake under our might. We will offer them their chance to yield, if they refuse, they will all die. You and I will live forever Zandra, together." A corner of the mountain began to quiver as a second leg began to form...
-
Nemesis shrugged, and then winced, as he slinked away. He had been defeated, but only once. It would not happen again. Out of the corner of his eye, he could see the demi-god talking to his little brother. Tch. Well, at least he had done some damage. Dealing with the others, he most likely wouldn't have gotten out faring as well as he did. So, he'd leave it.
--
Bio sighed, and started going through the kit, drawing out the bandages and alcohol. Okay Ayara...
Her point was valid. If someone else needed him, then he'd be too wiped out. He should just concentrate on regaining health. Besides, tear like that would be painful to heal. He still ached from healing Silene. He got up, to let the older Demi-God clean off his face, She seemed to not be able to hold herself straight. Hey, Ayara? You should sit down... He motioned to the chariot as he thought this, and started to tug at her arm.
Hey, uhh... What would happen if I licked Efialtes's ear?
The guy had been asleep for QUITE a while now, and Bio couldn't help but worry.
-
[skipping to where we are now]
I saw Bio with Ayara, neither of whom were looking so great. I pulled out my camera and took a few pictures of everyone, nothing better to do, then pulled out my wand and made some cheeseburgers. Anyone else hungry?
-
The Cleanser stood up, fully awake for the first time in milinum. It was enormous, the only monster that existed that was capable of completely killing a Pure Titan/God, it stood taller then any mountain I had ever seen, yet it looked peaceful. (its basically a giant snapping turtle that you do not want to piss off) Warren was getting closer, his presence in the Mental World growing stronger and stronger every moment. I walked to the balcony that Zandra and I stood on and raised my hands.
"Locus of Old! Take to the sky and capture the Athena's son that approaches us!" A swarm of small winged monsters took to the sky blotting out all light as they moved along, Locust; small but deadly monsters... (not actual locust, these ones are carnivores, and eat everything.)
-
Warren and Silwne launched into the air on Asmodeus and flew for several minutes to where Warren sensed Felixs now much stronger presence. After flying for another several minutes Warren began to heard the sound of beating wings and then he saw a giant locust lunge at Silene mouth open ready to bite her head off. Warren threw himself in the way and thevteeth went deep into his chest ripping out a large chunk of flesh. Warrens last sight in the world of the living was Silenes heart broken face Warrens ladt move was to hand Silene his necklace with the pendants. Then he plummeted to the ground where Warren Renniger son of Athena breathed his last breath.
(Fox you can see asmodeus and Silene approaching any time you want.)
-
I could see movement as Bio pulled out bandages and alcohol from the kit.
Okay Ayara...
He walked over to me with the materials, and let me clean the blood off of his face. He then helped me to bandage up the various wounds and injuries.
Hey, Ayara? You should sit down...
I saw movement. I figured it was him motioning.
Yeah...I guess you're right...
I leaned back against the chariot, and simply allowed myself to slide down it until I was sitting leaned against it. I could make out a smear of blood on the side of it now.
Well, at least my father's badly styled ride looks a bit more battle-worn now...
I looked down as Bio tugged on my arm.
Hey, uhh... What would happen if I licked Efialtes's ear?
I gave him a weak smile.
I'm not quite sure. Maybe it would wake him up. Feel free to try.
I could hear a small clicking noise-it took me a moment to place it.
Oh...Aerwynna is taking pictures...
There was a brief moment of quite, and then a familiar smell wafted over.
Anyone else hungry?
Ah...cheeseburgers...
I looked in the direction that I knew she was, although my vision was still darkened.
Good idea, Aerwynna. I don't really think I could keep anything down right now, but you and Bio should eat. We don't know when we'll get another chance, and you need to keep your strength up. 'Specially you, Bio. If someone else gets hurt, we'll need your help, and for that you have to be healthy yourself.
I closed my eyes, leaning my head back.
For some reason, I have a feeling that something terrible has happened...
-
I watch from the back of the Cleanser as Warren was ripped to shreds by the Mega Locust (from now on regard them as normal sized bugs). His body fell towards the ground but on my order was caught by a monster. I had his body, Silene, and his bird brought before me.
-
Silene watched as Warren fell and she and Asmodeus were brought before Felix along with Warrens body. The sight horrified her but she didnt cry she just kept cluthcing Warrens pendant. She finally askef
Why did you have him killed why do you hate him so much.
-
"Why did you have him killed why do you hate him so much?!"
"I didn't, I wanted you both alive. These Beasts have been asleep for a very long time now, they have yet to satisfy their hunger. Hunger is such a primitive feeling, it over rides all other lines of thought when it's strong enough."
Gripping my staff I felt a surge of energy flow through me, every being my army killed would only feed me, make me stronger...
"I brought you here to ask one question, do you yield to my new found might..."
-
Silene looked and asked
ill ask you one thing can you bring Wsrren back.
-
"I'll ask you one thing can you bring Warren back?"
Thinking for a second I needed Warren, his mind was unmatched in the Mental World, save by me.
"If I do this you and he will serve me until I deem your service to be no longer needed..."
-
Silene nodded
then i pledge my fealty to you.
-
Nemesis was about halfway back to the base, whyen he heard a loud humming noise. Slowly, he turned around.
" THat has got to be about the biggest damned bug I have EVER seen." The way it moved at every single thing didn't make it look too friendly either. He crept behind a tree, readying his weapon, in case it came to attack him. However, a shimmering object in the sky that the enourmous bug took after, was what drew his attention.
It was that Warren person. The son of Athena, if he remembered right, He had threatened him on the battlefield.
And, the locust seemed attracted to them somehow.
Nemesis inched closer to the chase going on, curious to see what would happen. He wasn't crazy enough to get TOO close. Nope, that would be an awful idea. But, he was close enough to see what was going on.
SCHLLLLLLLLLLLP
Nem's eyes widened. Woah, what the heck just happened? His mind tried to recap. Giant Locust, aiming for the Demi-God's girlfriend, the one who he had been eavesdropping on earlier, and...
THe dude got in the way.
Nemesis grunted, and stamped his foot in anger, as the massive beast tore through the man. Such a pity the woman didn't get hit. He watched as the body fell to the ground, and approached to enspect the carnage. But, the sudden appearance of a monster chased him off, to observe as it picked up the dead man and his teammates, carrying them away.
" Hey! I saw it first! I called dibs on the body! Hey! Get back here!"
He angrily chased after the monster. He wanted the body. He saw if first, and therefore, it was his job to get it. Besides, he could easily go back, and threaten the man's group with their dead leader.
" Hey! I said, GET BACK HERE!"
--
Bio nodded, as the teenage girl leaned against her ride. Okay, Ayara. Just hang in there, okay?
He lowered his eyes, and sighed. I'm sorry big brother tried to kill you. You're not dead though, so that's good.
He looked at the charriot. That's gross. Will it come off? He rubbed at the smear, but he ended up just dirtying his hands.
He looken over mischeviously at Efialtes, who was sound asleep in the charriot, and slapped him hard with both hands, right in the face. Wake up!
-
Efialtes wakes up fast after being slapped by bio.YAGDP&(UGGAOGD(*A WUT JUST HAPPENED?!
efialtes slowly pulls him self to his feet, he was enjoying that dream too...:< I was enjoying the dream too..
Fluffy tackled Efialtes.YOUR ALIVE! :3
Yes. Yes I am fluffy.
-
"Then i pledge my loyalty to you."
I nodded my head then focused on the energy that had passed through me at the moment of his death. I touched Warren's body then relased the energy back into his body...
" Hey! I said, GET BACK HERE!"
The voice threw off my concentration so I had to stand up and remove the sound. "Bring me the intruder!"
-
Warren looked around everything around him was pitch black except the nine gods in front of him and the one chained to a boulder, it was Athena his mother. Poseidon looked at Warren and said
We're offer you Athenas power on the condition that you side with us. You are already almost as powerful as your mother and with her strength you would be unstoppable.
Warren was shocked but his quick thinking mind responded
Yes i'll join you.
Athena dissapeared in a flash of purple smoke which then went into Warren mouth and nose. He instantly felt like he could lift mountains and the only thing that changed in his appeareance was that his eyes now both had a purple swirl in the middle of them. Poseidon appraoched ready to make Warren pledge fealty but Warren blasted him back and vanished, his spirit travelling back to his body with new found powers.
(Fox im still gonna be on your side, by the way Im as strong as Athena but not immortal like her.)
-
Nemesis growled, trippping, and rolling. Stupid beast.
He flew, head over heels, down the hill, and past quite a few trees, before finally righting himself, and screeching to a halt.
What the heck was that noise...?
He turned slowly, and immediately started running again. Behind him, was a swarm of rather large locust. Not many, but still. There were quite a few, and they did NOT look happy.
He thought he was safe from the creatured, as when he turned, they weren't behind him, But, net thing he knew, he was being lifted by his arms and legs.
" Put me down! I'll cut all of you open! I'll fry your faces!" He swore (words that I'm not allowed to put here, for reasons unexplainable), kicking and writhing, like a fresh-caught fish. THe weapon he bore lay across his stomach, and as he turned, it fell to the ground below. One of the insects dropped his arm (to be more specific, the INJURED arm) to retrieve it. He snarled at the insects, warning them not to harm him, They didn't seem to listen, and instead, bit down gently in spite of him.
The insects arrived shortly at the temple, bearing the injured, slightly worn-out titan.
" Alright, whaddya want?" He asked, almost completely disoriented. Every muscle in his body twitched, wether he wanted it to or not. The insects didn't let go, and a monster nearby had taken up his weapon. He didn't seem to know what the heck was going on, or where the heck he was.
" I'm not for any trouble. I'll rip your sockets out before you can get anything out of me, I just want that corp-"
He stopped, looked around, and then ahead.
" Oh. Good day Felix. Lovely weather, eh?"
--
Bio grinned. I was hoping you'd wake up. Sorry about ruining your dream, though. He patted Efialtes on the head. I think you're good to go, and nothing bad's happened yet, since Ayara was hurt. Aerwynna's making cheeseburgers!"
-
"Oh. Good day Felix. Lovely weather, eh?"
I looked at the Half Titan on the ground before me.
"Do I know you?" Just an after thought struck me, why hadn't Warren been revived...
-
"Well, yes and no. You passed by me yesterday in the hall, looking pissed pissed as usual. And then Zandra hit me in the face with the door..."
He shrugged. " I don't rank high, so you wouldn't recognize me unless if I was the butt of the recruits. Name's Nemesis, son of Coeus."
Nemesis turned from side to side, but he was held down firmly. " I was led...Carried...here, on a chase for a corpse. The corpse I'm looking for, would happen to be the one at your feet."
His feet curled up, the 'index finger' toe pointed at Warren's body on the ground. THe demi-god smirked, then shook his head. " May I ask why you're here?"
-
Warren felt like he was being torn apart and he wasn't sure why suddenly he realized his body must be in the temple he quickly left his new found powers behind he felt like he had left part of him behind and he realized he had. When his spirit entered his body he found that he was healed. He saw Felix talking to the half Titan from earlier. He strode up and wrapped his ARM around Silenes waist protectively and he reclaimed his necklace then said
So what I miss.
-
The half titan went into a brief description of how he had met me only a day before.
"I apploligize for Zandra's behavior, yesterday was very stressful. And to answer both of your questions," I looked over as Warren now holding Silene around the waist. "I have reawoken the Cleanser, which you are standing on, and began the Second Great Cleansing. Nemesis, I will only ask you this question once, to whom does your loyalty lie? The Titans/Gods or with The Great Cleanser?"
-
Warrens eyes flashed, the purple swirls turning blood red for an instant when he recognised the half titan that attacked Bio earlier and his daggers were in his hand in an instant he quickly lunged past Felix his daggers aimed at the half titan. As he flew through the air he steeled his mind and communicated to Silene
We have alot to talk about.
-
"There will be no violence in corridors of the Great Cleanser!" Holding my hands out I formed a barrier between Warren and Nemesis. "If he refuses to serve the Great Cleanser then you may kill him, not a moment sooner."
-
Warren slammed his fist into the barrier causing his knuckles to bleed, then he turned to Felix and said
Where are we headed anyways.
-
"Where are we headed anyways?"
"Once the army finishes assembling we are headed to Tarturs. It is there that the Cleansing will begin."
I walked to the edge of the balcony that we were standing on and looked over the Ancient Army, larger then any army every assembled, comprised of the souls of every creature killed in the last Cleansing. "What is your answer Nemesis?"
(ok, I won't post until WTP does.)
-
Nemesis smirked at Warren's failed attack. "Aww, you're still mad? If it makes you feel better, no one died. Such a pity you didn't, though. Those daggers look sharp and valuable."
He tilted his head to the side, to think.
" Great Cleanser, you say? Sounds like there'll be a lot of carnage.." He attempted to change his position, to see what Felix was looking at, then shrugged. " Eh, I'll join. It'd give me a reason to go back and kill that little Bit-....Woman....Thing..."
-
Warren snarled at Nemesis clutching Silene closer to him
You wont touch a single one of them or you'll find out just how sharp these daggers are and also I did die just so you know.
-
"Yes, I'm quite aware of that. THe whole reason I'm here was that I was going to check your corpse for anything useful."
He grinned. " Your pitiful Demi-God friends would've bowed in fear if I HAD retrieved your body."
-
"Great Cleanser, you say? Sounds like there'll be a lot of carnage.. Eh, I'll join. It'd give me a reason to go back and kill that little Bit-....Woman....Thing...
I turned around quickly, using my new powers I pinned him to the wall.
"You only kill when I tell you to kill!" I dropped him to the ground. "The Cleansing is about the removal of the Pure Titans and Gods, everything at least partly human is to be given the chance to surrender. We will spare as many as we can."
I walked back to the edge of the patio structure then raised my hands into the air. "Beasts of Old, we begin our march on Tarturs!" The screaming of Ravagers, Reborn Warriors, and Reapers quickly drowned out all other sound as they began to quickly move over the ground towards our first target. Amazingly the Giant Cleanser was able to keep up with their quick pace despite it's huge size. "We will reach Tarturs us in about four hours, rest yourselves. I need to confer with the Great Cleanser..."
-
Warren grineed apparently Nemesis didnt know his friends that well
No they wouldn't have, Jake would've destroyed you, Bio would've cried, Ayara would feel as if she had been abandoned again, and Aerwynna would try to lighten the mood by being goofy, and last but not least Efialtes would've been down right confused.
Then Warren heard Felix speak and decided he would tell him of his new found powers, if they were going to work together they couldn't hate each other
Felix can we talk first?
-
"What do you want Warren, I need to talk with The Great Cleanser." I turned to face him then saw his eyes, he had God Eyes...
-
Nemesis growled and screeched, almost animal like, as he was thrown against the wall, Felix announcing his new place. But, he didn't dare disagree. There would be some unwilling to surrender anyway. " Yes, sir."
He scowled at Warren. " Well, we'll se about that. For now, we're on the same side. just don't go thinking that we can be good friends. I still hate you, and all your little underlings."
Warren walked away, to go speak with the new Father, Felix, so he took this time to sit down, and clean off his weapon. His wound started throbbing, now that he remembered it. It was starting to look pretty bad, too. He'd have to ask later if he could get something to keep the maggots out.
-
So I see you've noticed, I'm Athena and Athena is me so to speak.
Then Warren stood awaiting Felixs reaction.
-
"So I see you've noticed, I'm Athena and Athena is me so to speak."
I was inraged! There is no way a God should be able to stand inside the Great Cleanser without dying...
"How is this possible?! God's can't enter this sacred place! I warn you Athena's Son; betray me and I will make your soul into a Reaper, and you will remain a mindless monster for all eternity! Now leave, I must speak with my master..."
I sat down on the throne chair that rose up out of the ground and let the Cleanser enter my mind. "Felix...Titans strong, Gods Weak..."
-
As Warren walked back to Silene he shouted
If your wonder how I'm able to enter here I can leave the full godly part of me behind, so at the moment I'm just a demigod with god eyes.
-
I sat around shifting in my anxiety.
Me-this waiting is killing me I'm going to warren.
Without anyone else protesting I hopped on Lightning and sped off.
-
Warren sensed Jake approaching and prepared for a fight if invade anyone attacked him. He would defend his friends with his life.
-
"Ravagers support Destroyers. First wave Lucust, Mega locust, Reborn Warriors. Second Wave: Destroyers, Ravegers, Mega Locust, Reborn Warriors. Tarturs must fall, temple must be destroyed, feed souls of locked monsters to Cleanser... Cleanse them, turn them into Destroyers."
The Cleanser released my mind and retracted the chair I was sitting on. Now I had nothing better to do but inspect my new home...
-
Even though I was far I saw a massive moving blob. I nudged Lightning and he sped faster.
Me-This shindig is gonna be groovy baby.
We sped closer, closer and the blob grew bigger and bigger.
-
Warren saw Felix stop conversing with the cleansed and he approached him asking
Where did you place Wildness spear when you captured her.
-
"Ask the weapons keeper, there is an intruder coming up to our right..."
I stood up and commanded a small party of Ravagers to intercept and bring the intruder before me, alive. (Ravagers move very quickly, much faster then any mode of transportation that exists in this world. They will be on you in minutes.)
-
I see a bunch of ugly looking monsters rushing towards me.
Me-You look like my father on a bad day and that's saying something.
I unsheath my sword.
-
The first of the monsters quickly lunged for the sword, while the rest of them began to circle him. The biggest one let out a loud roar and they all moved to take out his ride at once...
-
The monsters that lunged for my sword made a mistake and ended up in pieces. Lightning let a burst of flame out at the other monsters incinerating 3 of them.
Me-WARREN CAN YOU HEAR ME!
-
Four down, ten to go. I thought. I concentrated my mind on the biggest one and talked through him.
"Yield...die...choice...yours..." (imagine a raspy voice mixed with growls.)
-
I frown,
Me-If I yield what am I gonna tell Warren, I gotta rep to protect.
I say enough with the corny 1970s jokes. I lop off one of the smaller ones' heads.
-
(They can still fight with out their heads, only way to fully kill them is to remove their arms that they use for combat.)
"Then...die..." I released the beast's mind with the order to kill him at any cost, I just wanted his head for a trophy, and a nice one it would make!
-
Warren walked away from Felix then handed Silene his owl pendant,
this that way we both always have a pendant that reminds us of the other, focus and the daggers will appear.
Silene nodded and put the pendant on one of the keychains that hung from her belt loops, she quickly planted her lips on Warrens givinghim a long kiss which he gladly returned, then she punched him in the jaw
You idiot why did you save my life? I'm a worthless daughter of Kronus who was adopted and given the powers of Hades.
Warren looked shocked then cupped her chin making her look him dead in the eye
I may be the most conceited man in the world, because when I took the blow from that locust I was thinking of saving my own life, because like it or not you're my life.
Before she could respond Warren heard the sound of battle and Jake screaming for him, Warren sensed Felix command Jake to yield and Warren communicated in Jakes mind
Yield, we have alot to talk about my friend
Then Warren mentally ripeed the beast that had attacked Jake to shreds, he communicated directly to Felix
Let me talk to Jake.
-
"Send another Hit Squad, he refused his chance, now he dies..." I walked to the door of the patio and opened the door. "You have until they arive to convince him to yield..." I was famished, so I quickly started on my way towards the food area.
(the monsters in the Ancient army are impervious to mental attacks as their mind are The Father's and The Great Cleanser's)
-
I grit my teeth.
Me-How many times do I have to say it, I... DON'T ... NEED... YOUR... HELP!
I slash one monster to pieces in anger.
-
While he hacks away at once Ravager a third takes the legs out from under this beast causing it to slam into the ground. The remaining Ravagers quickly surround him and wait for the right moment to pounce...
-
Jake halt!
Warren whistled and Asmodeus flew up to them. Warren and Silene hopped onto him and they zoomed down to Jake. Warren walked off Asmodeus and pushed all the other ravagers back using his abilities then looked Jake right in the eyes
You see the swirls in my eyes this alone should convince you to yield to find out what happened to your Damn best friend.
-
I don't even look at Warren,
Me-You're probably taking steroids again.
I wriggle off Lightning in a chance to slice some more... Things.
-
Warren looked at Jake and used his new found powers to throw him back,
You know I never took steroids and if you even cared you know that I'm now technically the god of wisdom.
-
With him on the ground the Ravagers moved in for the kill only to be stopped by me, if we could indeed save a half human I would wait, but only for a little longer...
-
I say in a weirder, eviler tone.
Me-let me go.
I try to fight him seriously for the first time.
Me-please.
-
Warren lets Jake fall to the ground then says
Please Jake just come with me. You need to know whats happening it will change your view on this war.
-
I growl at him and say in a distance, echoing menacing voice.
Me-no, I've seen all i need to... You are my enemy Warren Renniger.
I mount Lightning and say.
Me-I have one question... Why.
I ride off.
-
Warren looked at Jake incredulously
How could you even think that after everything you me and Silene have been through.
He ran to Asmodeus and whispered to Silene
Somethings wrong with Jake.
she nodded then Warren jumped onto asmodeus and began to chase after Jake.
(Lubbies your move)
-
"Kill him, add his soul to our army... Arise Locust, consume our foe!"
The Ravagers let out a blood curdling screech then began to chase after him. Only a few moments later a dark cloud of Locust rose from one of the Breeder Locust and began their merciless way towards him, one way or another he would join me.
-
I look back.
Me-oh you mean everything me, Warren the traitor and Silene the-/color]
A tear fell but I wiped it away and looked angrily.
Me-Silene the daughter of Kronus.
-
Thats it
Warren leaped off Asmodeus and he fell tackling Jake to the ground, he put a shield around them using his abilities.
Now as I was saying earlier, do you remember the day you and I met in the ally?
-
Me-what does it matter I was a child, how would you feel if you were abandoned in a maze for two years?
I was furious,
Me-I learnt to survive on my own, the only one I can truly trust... Is myself.
-
Warren lifted his fist and brought it down on Jakes nose hard making blood begin to leak out. Then he mentally boomed
What happened to you,your not the kid I met in that alleyway your not the man i've competed with every moment of my life.
-
Me-people change.
I knee Warren in the gut.
-
Warren took the kee to the gut and coughed up some blood but he still held Jake down
Then explain why Silene and I are still the same as when we met.
-
I grunt,
Me-I don't need to answer your silly questions, what I believe is that you are leading an evil army.
Once again the echoing voice came.
Me-now let me go Warren Renniger son of Athena.
I grip my sword.
-
The first of the Ravagers slam into the shield, then a second one, and soon a third one. After about thirty seconds about fifteen Ravagers are all attacking the barrier at once, in the distance the Locust cloud is getting closer and closer...
-
Warren stood and released Jake then held his arms open, he began to channel the powers of Athena reinforcing the shield
Then stab me Jake son of Hades, because I will not pick up a blade against you.
-
I stand up, blade in hand,
Me-As you wish... Wait what am I saying... Die... No... Die... No!
I clutch my head in pain. I scream in agony then pass out.
-
Warren ran up to his now unconscious friend and placed his hand on his head, was that a second conscious he seensed and it had very malovent purposes. Warren quickly locked the darker conscious in the back of Jakes mind then woke jake up by stimulating his brain
You alright.
-
As Jake falls to the ground the Locust swarm reaches the barrier and begin to aggressively attack it. I have the order to stop in the back of my mind just encase, but for now, kill them.
-
Me-no, how long do you think it can be held?
I shiver while thinking what I might do.
Me-whatever "it" is if I can't get rid of it I'll get rid of me.
Tears well in my eyes and they stream down my face.
-
Warren quickly touches Felixs conscious and communicattes
Call them off somethings wrong with Jake i'll get back to you in a second.
Warren the looks down at Jake and says
If you stay close to me I can always keep it at bay but we'll have to find a more permanent arrangement. And do you really think I'd let anyone but me take you out.
-
Me-what if he gets stronger...
I look at the blob.
Me-you never told me why you're riding a ball of fat.
-
At once there is calm as the Locust retreat. The Ravagers go silent at the same moment and stand around. I reach out for the mind of the largest one and speak through it.
"I'll give...one...betray...die!"
Then the Ravagers also retreat, and I dig into my salad.
-
Come with me and i'll explain why i'm riding a ball of fat. Also do you really think that thing could ever get strong enought o beat me in a mental battle.
Then Warren held out his hand for Jake to take and said
Now lets get back so We can explain everything.
-
Me-ok mutton chops.
I look at Lightnings legs and they have gashes.
Me-dawww you poor thing.
It whines, I turn to Silene.
Me-don't think I trust you for a minute.
-
Jake you need to listen to me so we can get this Silene thing cleared up. Silene would you come here please
Silene nodded and hung her head in shame all the way over then she looked at Warren for support. Warren grabbed her hand and squeezed then began
Do you remember the day we met in that alley?
before Jake could respond he passedout and Warren caught him and sighed, would they never clear this matter up. He walked over to Asmodeus and slung Jake over him. Then he and Silene hopped on, and they flew to the Cleanser once Asmodeus landed he jumped off and carefully put Jake on the ground his head resting on Asmodeus softt golden feathers. Then he helped silene down and wnet to Felix saying
We need to talk about Jake and your methods to convince people to join you.
-
Okay, Ayara. Just hang in there, okay?
I closed my eyes again, resting my head against the chariot's side.
I'm fine, Bio... I just need to stay still for a little while...
I kept my head back, while I could hear Bio moving around.
I'm sorry big brother tried to kill you. You're not dead though, so that's good.
His brother...
I opened my eyes, raising my head back up so I was looking at him. I watched as he woke Efiliates.
Bio...Next time we come across him, I won't be going so easy on him. He caught me off guard this time. It won't happen again.
I closed my eyes again, thinking of all the lonely nights, wandering among the dark alleys...
But even if he is the enemy, he's your family. Right? No matter how screwed up they are...Family is family. That's something that will never change. So know this-I won't kill him. I won't take away your family. That's a loneliness that you should never have to know.
-
"We need to talk about Jake and your methods to convince people to join you!"
As Warren stormed in spewing his rant at me it caught the attention of two Sacred Swordsmen, who both reached for their swords. I held up my hand letting them know they could relax, then I finished the food in my mouth before clearing my throat.
"This is the way it has been done for millennial. You either serve The Father in your body, or one of his choosing. All human based life forms are mine to use. I am the closest thing to a divine protector for them! NOW I SUGGEST YOU KEEP YOUR F*CKING MOUTH SHUT OR THERE WILL BE GRIMM REPERCUSSIONS!" I took another bite of my salad, chewed it up, swallowed it then took a nice long drink out of my water flask. "Even if I have to punish you through Silene I will, do not mistake kindness for weakness Warren. Now get some rest, we will be arriving in a few hours."
I stood up and left the room with the two Sacred Swordsmen right behind me. I found a suitable room and fell asleep for a little bit.
-
Warren sighed and walked back out to Silene, he guided her to Asmodeus and they layed down on the opposite side of Jake with their arms wrapped around and Silenes head resting on Warrens chest as they dozed off to the soft breathing of Asmodeus.
-
Bio watched as she rested, listening carefully. He couldn't epect Ayara NOT to go easy on his brother. THe way he had left her, was awful. But, it cound have ended worse. She could have ended up...
He bit his lip, and lowered his head, as he petted Fluffy, who was overjoyed at his Master's revival (from a long sleep. Not death ;P). She sounded sad, suddenly, as she spoke. It made him feel a bit upsetted too. She wasn't usually like this. From what he had seen, she was fair, usually level-headded, easily putting fear into most people.
" But even if he is the enemy, he's your family. Right? No matter how screwed up they are...Family is family. That's something that will never change. So know this-I won't kill him. I won't take away your family. That's a loneliness that you should never have to know. "
Loneliness? Bio scratched his head, and tilted in curiosity. I know a kind. You're like a little goldfish, all alone in your bowl. You think your world is perfect, and you're content with swimming around, with no one to talk to...
He smiled, and hugged Ayara, spontaniously. I'm glad you're not going to kill him. But he's a really bad person. So, I'd understand if you had to. He doesn't go easy on people, especially girls. Hee was just messing around back there...
-
Warren awoke and quietly decided that he would go check on the others, he carefully removed Silenes head from his chest and then walked over to Jake. He carefully removed Naked head from Admodeus and then placed his palm on Naked forehead, he quickly added another barrier that blocked the evil part if James mind and then glanced around for guards. After a moment he leaped onto Asmodeus and took off towards where he had left the others. Once he got their he and Asmodeus carefully landed, he quickly sent a mental message explaining to Bio, Ayara, Efialtes, And Aerwynna. He explained what had happened with his death, him absorbing Athena, and Delicate action, then he said aloud
You can come with Me to Felix and the cleanser or you can stay here
-
Efialtes walks over to asmodeus.Well, to me it seems like the best idea is to go. So..
Efialtes tries to climb onto the owl. meanwhile, fluffy jumps onto teh owl.Show off...
-
Efialtes mouth hangs open.Why is there a giant turtle? JUST WHY?!
meanwhile fluffy is hanging his tongue out...
-
Warren smiled as they landed then hebhelped Efialtes off Asmodeud and said
This is the cleanser.
Them he says loudly
I need to speak to Felix.
-
ITS A GIANT TURTLE! * afew rants later* Okay, I'm good now..
Fluffy facepawed and then jumped off asmodeus.Okay, so what now?
-
Zandra.
"Might I ask you where you went Warren?" Me and my two Scared Swordsmen saw the newcomer at the exact same time, they drew their blades and moved in front of me to provide protection. "What is the meaning of this? Speak or your new friend dies Warren..."
-
First off if you even attempt to hurt Efialtes you'll be dead instantly, second off this Efialtes he is interested in joining us.
Warren then glared at Zandra.
-
Efialtes ran behind efialtes, and the wolf follows.
Eep. don't kill me.
-
"For starters the Scared Swordsmen can't be killed while inside the Great Cleanser, second he will have to be detained until Felix verifies his loyalty. Sheath your weapons Swordsmen." They looked at Zandra, then did as they were told, I had just as much standing with them as Felix did; they would do anything they were told.
I snapped my fingers and a single Skeleton Warrior aproched. "Take this newcomer to a holding cell until Father Felix wakes up." It nodded then pointed towards a door.
"Warren stick around I would like to have a word with you."
-
Warren sat back but mentally communicated to Efialtes
Call for me if you need anything, the mental link is reset so I can hear you.
Then be stared at Zandra
As you wish.
-
eep, Okay..
Efialtes walks in the room, teh door closes behind him, there was no way out, see he just went to a corner and sat there, rolled up into a ball...
Meanwhile fluffy was standing out side his door whimpering.
-
Warren used his mind to pick Efialtes lock and open the door to let fluffy in, then he locked and closed the doir behind fluffy.
-
Zandra.
As soon as the Skeleton Warrior had led the new Demigod out of the room I pushed Warren against the wall and held him there.
"And just what the F*ck do you think your doing?! Felix is paranoide as hell, and you running away to pick up stays isn't going to make him too f*cking happy! For all we know he's going to kill your friend out of pure suspicion! Is that what you want!?" I dropped him and started pacing around the room. "You have no idea what I had to do to keep Silene alive, he wanted to kill her and drag her around the city to lure you out! You have no god damn clue how much he hates you! I recommend you and Silene keep a low profile and avoid the Scared Swordsmen if possible." I went to leave the room but stopped half way out the door. "I think Felix means to make your head a trophy..." I left the room, I needed to clear my head, too many things were going on...
-
Warren laughed he knew he probably wouldn't survive thus war, but if he could helo it all of his friends would, he had already divided a plan to take care of the secrets swords men. He mentally communicated to Zandra
I'd like to see your boytoy Felix kill me. I've already returned from the dead once although why pretail does he hate me so much..
-
"I'd like to see your boytoy Felix kill me. I've already returned from the dead once although why pretail does he hate me so much.."
The voice echoed through my head, it was annoying but I shrugged it off. I decided I would try to send Warren a little message just for fun. "He hates all living things. I think I am the only thing he cares about. Also, he can't kill you, but if you betray him the only creature that can, will." I walked out onto a patio structure and breathed in the air, just beyond the mountains I could see the glow of Tarturs, the war was about to begin for real.
-
Efialtes was in the corner petting fluffy.
well, atleast I've got you as company here..
-
Warren laughed and decided to go for a ride to piss off Zandra, he jumped off the edge of the cleanser and plummeted for a moment before Asmodeus swooped below him and caught him. Then he flew to the platform landing right in front if Zandra. He looked at her and then whispered
ya know if I wanted to destroy Felix I could just kill you yet I haven't do you know why?
-
Zandra.
"Because Felix holds all the cards... you touch me and he will destroy everything you love then change you into a mindless monster thinking of your failure for the rest of eternity..."
I walked inside, I didn't want to see the poor kid get ripped to shreds by the Locust once Felix noticed what was going on, we would be seeing enough death in the months to come.
-
As Warren watched her walk away he smiled then boomed in Felixs mind
Felix get up theirs a guest.
-
I shot out of bed with a single thought in my head: "Who the F*ck is in my head?!" I ran to the window and saw Warren flying around like a drunken fool, if not for his powers he would have been dead a long time ago... Then I realized that somehow a new person had found their way onto the Great Cleanser. I quickly threw on my jacket and mask then left my room.
"TAKE ME TO THE INTRUDER!" A skeleton warrior pointed down the hall and directed me to a door that I promptly kicked in with great vigor "And just who the f*ck do you think you are?! Answer me!"
-
Efialtes cowers in a courner.w-warren told us everything t-that happened. so he asked u-us if w-we wanted to j-join. I said yes and he brought me h-here..
*in head*Please don't hurt me..
-
Using my powers I sent everything in the room into the air then brought it crashing back down. "WARREN! BRING HIM TO ME RIGHT F*CKING NOW!" I turned and stormed out of the room as quickly as I had entered, leaving the room in complete chaos and probably scarring the crap out of the little Demigod...
I sent twenty Mega Locust to retrieve him, if he resisted Silene was to be dog food...
-
Efialtes sat in teh corner of his cell in the feedle position.*whimper*
-
Warren felt the distress in Efialtes mind and before the locusts reached him he was hurtling towards Felix, he leaped off Asmodeus who landed beside him. He bowed mockingly and said
Yes my ignorant liege.
-
I kicked him in the face then began to choke him with all my strength. "You might not respect me, but you will obey me. I am The Father, I and I alone control this entire army! DO YOU UNDERSTAND ME?!" I dropped him then began to pace furiously around the room, then I had an idea.
"I will spare your life now, I will not plead my case to The Great Cleanser, but you actions must be punished." I raised my hand and Silene was brought in. "Love is a weakness my soldiers can't have." I brought my hand down in a chopping motion and a skeleton warrior drove it's blade deep in to her small and fragile body... I felt her soul enter my body, it was a spirit of pure fight; and it's taste was the sweetest thing I had ever tasted. "Once you earn it I will revive her, resist and she will become a Reaper." I turned my back to him and began to leave the room...
-
Warren was pissed off and heart broken
Yo f*ckface get the Hell back here you chicken.
Then Warren searched for Zandra and quickly found her he used his abilities dangle her over the edge of the cleanse and said
An eye for an eye.
-
I felt his presence. He was thinking of killing Zandra. I touched his mind and let him hear Silene's pleas. Then I spoke it to him "Do it and she will become a Reaper and be tormented with her mindless thoughts until she is killed. Make your decision..."
I resumed on my way to the throne room, I had an army to command. I leaned over to one of the skeleton warriors and whispered to it. "Bring me the new one, alive please." It nodded and ran off. The throne chair was waiting for me and I sat down, at once I could hear the Cleaner in my mind.
"Your actions...harsh...could hurt you...then him..."
"Never mind this now Cleanser, lets begin the Great Cleansing!" I focused my mind then the skies went dark from the sheer number of Locust in the skies...
-
Warren let Zandra drop to the ground then stormed after Felix
You hippocrite you say that love is a weakness yet you don't stop loving Zandra or make it seem like you don't live her so why do you tell me it is a weakness you bastard, when to we get to where we're going I need a good fight.
-
Using the Cleanser to speak for me I answered Warren. "I am The Father, I am devoid of weakness, I am perfect. All will be revealed in time as long as you serve me faithfully..." (it's a very loud voice that could easily make a person so deaf.) Then I focused on dividing the forces I would need to attack into their respective positions. Soon I would allow those who would yield to yield, and kill the rest...what a wonderful day! I smiled to myself...
-
Gritting his teeth Warren asked
May I fly ahead and scout Tartarus
-
Efialtes was in his cell, when suddenly.......A WILD SKELETON APEARED! The skeleton had Efialtes follow it until he got to Felix.H-hello mister..
Fluffy sniffs of a skeleton, then barks at it. It sees it as hostility and swims its sword down. It's blocked by a dagger. The dagger shatters.You will not, under any circumstance stances. TOUCH. MY. DOG.
You can now see Efialtes is angry enough to explode.also. YOU BROKR MAH DAGGER! >:U
(say if I need to change it..)
-
"Feel Free. If you get caught on the wrong side of the battle your loss."
Once again I lost all contact with the outside world refocusing on every single mind in the army, millions...
"I snapped back to the sound of a voice. H-hello mister..
"You are loyal to me, get ready for battle... I have much do to and not much time..." I zoned out once more...
(ok, no more talking to the man in the chair! >_<)
-
While Felix thought about what he had justed asked Warren connected to the mind of the cleansed, then said
From what Felix said you would give anyone a chance to yield yet he murdered Silene just to get to me, yet does that not go against everything Felixs has said?
-
Great Cleanser.
"You speak truth...Felix is...The Father...you disobeyed him... punishment harsh...not wrong... Fear not Warren...soul safe...Cleanser protect it..."
-
Warren sighed and said
That's a relief
Then he bolted out of the took throwing Efialtes over his shoulder. He ran down to the weapons master and said
this boy needs a weapon what do you have?
(Fox can you or Meowth, control the weapons master since he is part of your army.)
-
Weapons Holder.
"No... Much cheaper to fix. Small trade, weapon like new."
-
a new weapon might be better though, since this one broke from blocking a attack...
Efialtes didn't want his weapon breaking mid battle...
-
Warren sighed
I never asked what was cheaper do what weapons do you have.
-
Weapon Holder.
"BAH! Have weapons? I not have weapons, I make weapons. Good weapons, big fee though... Strong, won't break, but take while to make. What you say?"
-
Warren sighed
no we need the best weapon you have that is already made. I can trade you feathers made of pure gold.
-
Weapons Holder.
"No! I have no weapons made, they made to order. Bah on your gold, I trade something more valuable..."
-
warren, he doesn't have weapons on him, he makes them :/
also what's the fee?
-
Warren brought his.owl pendant he had taken from Silenes body to his hands then transformed them
this good enough fee also you should have a spear with a skull o. It in here give it to me.
-
Weapon Holder.
"Small price, won't miss it. Small taste is all I want. You give me taste I give you weapon, for a small extra I infuse with scared gem, what you say?"
-
Warren looked confused
taste of what
-
Weapon Holder.
"Soul of course, silly human! Small taste of soul, best weapons in world. What you say?"
-
how long will it take you to forge these weapons
Warren was clutching both his pendants with one hand, this guy was creeping him out.
-
Weapon Holder.
"For repair, no time, new an hour tops, gem infusion about hour and half. Want to hear price?"
-
yes ecause we need the weapons.
Efialtes inches behind warren, this guys creepy.
-
Weapon Holder.
"Ok, 1 repair, 3 new, extra 4 buckets for gem infusion. What you say?"
-
okay before we say yes how much does a human have?
-
Warren read his mind and instantly said
if you want part of my soul you'll have to supply me with a very good weapon
He quickly sent the man a mental image
http://www.google.com/search?tbm=isch&source=mog&hl=en&gl=us&client=ms-android-att-us&tab=wi&q=double%20edged%20swords&sa=N&biw=369&bih=554#p=3
could you manage and yes I want a gem.
-
Weapon Holder.
"Haha! Human soul have about nine hundred trillion buckets worth, no miss seven!" Now that it had been agreed upon he pulled out a bucket. "You feel tired, no worry, just soul moving around. Ready?"
-
Efialtes creates the illusion of this:(http://thedarkblade.com/wp-content/uploads/Draco-Twin-Daggers.jpg)
C-could you make me two of these? Gen infused too...also, will it cost 7 or 14 since it is two?
-
Weapon Holder.
"NO! Only seven buckets, any more could get dangerous!" He pressed a button on the bottom of the bucket then swung it through the air above their heads seven times each. "Weapons done soon, go rest."
-
Warren sat down responding
I'll wait here
-
I DIdnt...know...I'm going to find a corner and go at sleep...
Efialtes find a nice random corner, curls up and falls asleep...with a fluffy guarding him.
-
Warren laughs at the boya innocence and walks up to fluffy whispering
I'll help guard him.
-
I yawn and wake up, my head felt dizzy but other than that I was fine.
me-Now where is everybody?
I stand up but fall over.
me-Oww!
-
After waiting for about thirty minutes Warren sees Jake begin to stir, he decides he has to break the news about Silene himself. Walking overvhe help steady Jake then he quietly whispered
We need to talk.
-
i watch from the shadows as the owl flew away once again. I need to get back to base breathed Zion.
Zion walked for a while and finally reached the Titan Base and saw monsters and a few titans. I need a medic. A young boy approached and grabbed my hand and healed me. I felt energy i haven't felt in a while. The young boy ran off. Well time for a REAL nap. Hell, since when have I slept purposely? Zion found a rock and lay on his back and fell asleep.
-
me-No duh.
I regained my thoughts, I felt that the.... Other me was trapped but this didn't make me feel better. I keep getting the feeling that he can find a way out.
me-What'dya wanna talk about?
-
Warren sighed and said one word
Silene
-
I grunt,
Me-Then we have nothing to talk about.
I look around.
me-Where's Lightning, he'd better be safe.
-
Warren eyes flashed
its not nice to.speak ill of dead especially when the one who loves them is as powerful as a god and standing right next to you.
-
I look at him angrily,
me-What do you mean dead?
I grit my teeth.
me-All you are to me is a boy with a big brain but no god.
-
I mean she dead she died because of my
His voice cracked but he finished
stupidity,
-
me-Never mind, I take back what I said about the big brain.
I paced the room.
me-I thought you'd be more depressed meaning you can get her back.
I stop pacing and look away.
me-Agh, what do I care.
-
Warren Looked at him and said
were clearing this Silene thing up right no, do you remember the day we met in the alley and I want an answer.
-
I don't even look at him.
me-Yes I do, what's your point.
-
Warren nodded
Then you remember the half Titan child we met.
-
me-Yes, what's your point here.
My patience is wearing thin.
-
that child was Silene.
Warren awaited James response
-
me-Impossible, Silene was born after that and when I got back, she was already big.
I tried to rearrange my thoughts.
me-Is so, what are you getting at here?
-
I felt the Great Cleanser stop moving, we were here...Only one thing left to do.
"Demigod's and Half Titans, this is your only chance to save yourself. Surrender and serve me, and you will be allowed to live. Stand and fight and you will die. Three hours to decide, in the mean time a show of my power!" As I said it a swarm of Locust moved in on the city devouring everything in their path, this lasted only a minute, but no doubt the message was clear; this was war...
-
Warren looked at Name and shook his head
Silene is a year older than you Jake , when you were imprisoned in that maze I met Silene again and we travelled to the underworld. Long story short I convinced Hades to adopt Silene.
-
me-Why are you telling me this exactly?
My patience runs out and I decide to end this.
me-I'm going to go get some water or something.
-
Warren grabs Jakes shoulder
Tell me, would you have accepted a sister you knew was once a half titan especially the daughter of Kronus?
-
me-I... I don't know.
I shake off his hand and walk away.
-
Warren sighed, He hoped Jake would see the truth in what he said. He turned to the weapons master and said
Those weapons done yet.
-
Weapon Holder.
"One done, other not done. Here take done one." (it's your's Blade.)
-
Warren takes his weapon and looks it over, its a nice blade and the perfect size for Silene, he sheathed it in a hilt he had taken from a monster earlier then turned to Efialtes
I'm gonna leave for a bit be right back
Warren then ran and hoppped on Asmodeus and they swooped down, heading straight for the titans main base, when they landed Warren saw a woman he recognized as the titan Mnemosyne, Felixs mother,. Warren quickly charged her and summoned his sword bringing it down in a ghastly slash, Mnemosyne raised the staff she used as a weapon and blocked his blow. She attacked his mind and was shocked to discover he had the same spirit as Athena, she quickly began to withdraw, but by then it was too late. Warren called on his new powers blasting them all into one strike on her mind, she fell clutching her head and Warren put the pommel of his sword to her head and took alll of her energy storing it in the gem for later. She fell unconscious and Warren swung her over Asmodeus, he jumped on and they skyrocketed back to the cleanser and Warren dragged her off and took her to Felix, throwing her down he said
their the first titan the cleanser shall devour is your mother
(act as if Warren was gone for about an hour.)
-
"What do you have to say for yourself Titaness?"
She sat on her knees in total silence. "Very well, fed her to the Cleanser... this will cement the fear of the Demigods and Half titans of Tartrurs." A titan sized compartment emerged and quickly sucked her inside, there was a loud scream then silence... The energy that flowed into me was less then a Titan would produce...Warren watch your step very carefully.
-
Warren sits down and says
Felix what do I have to do to get Silene back? I just captured you a titan and yet thats not enough is it?
-
Efialtes started to wake up, someonething was licking his face...He opens his eyes to see fluffy looking at him.Took you long enough...
...
efialtes Got up an dwalked over to the weapons guy.H-Hello mr weapon dealer guy. um, do we know how far along the weapons are?
-
"Leave my presence, and you might be allowed the privilege to speak with her after the battle today..."
I sat back down in the throne and reconnected with the minds of every creature in my army. I ordered the Locust to form into one massive swarm and the Destroyers to form into a number of small division, then reinforced each division with a large number of Ravagers and Skeleton Warriors. Half an hour to go, and trickle of Demigods and Half Titans was beginning to come in...
-
Zion woke up to a swarm of locusts. Woah! What the hell! Your eating the walls! Zion smashed a locust with his hand grinning in satisfaction as the guts splattered everywhere. Zion ran outside fighting off locusts screaming Felix! what the hell is this all about!
-
Warren nodded then walked out, he hoped he got to talk to Silene tonight, but he hated how he a was at the mercy of Felix. He walked out and sat down but mentally communivated
tell me when I'm needed Felix.
-
efialtes Got up an dwalked over to the weapons guy.H-Hello mr weapon dealer guy. um, do we know how far along the weapons are?
Weapon Holder.
"Your weapon almost done, patience!" He went back to carefully hammering the daggers in front of him.
-
Efialtes walked back to his corner.Sorry..
He started petting fluffy.
-
I know a kind. You're like a little goldfish, all alone in your bowl. You think your world is perfect, and you're content with swimming around, with no one to talk to...
He smiled at me, and then surprised me by hugging me. It hurt a bit when my wound throbbed, but I didn't mind. It felt nice.
Man, no one's done that for years... A lonely goldfish, huh...
Bio released me, and then continued to think.
I'm glad you're not going to kill him. But he's a really bad person. So, I'd understand if you had to. He doesn't go easy on people, especially girls. Hee was just messing around back there..
I looked at him sharply.
Bio. Listen to me. I swear, I will not kill him. There are other ways he can be dealt with. I won't take away your family, no matter how dangerous he is. No child should be that alone-no, there is no person who deserves to be so truly alone, without even blood to bond them to someone. When there's no one in the world who you have a bond with, no one you can say you "know"...That's a terrible fate. I would not wish that upon anyone, no matter how horrible they may be.
I took a deep breath, then softened my expression a little, leaning towards Bio a bit.
I won't kill you're brother. But that doesn't mean I'll let him kill me, or you, or any of the others. Now, you say you're like a little goldfish in a great big lonely bowl. So how about this. I'll stick by you as big ol' auntie dog, and keep away mean big brother cat. Then eventually, you're great big bowl will be filled with lots of goldfish friends, alright? There'll be so many that you'll be strong enough to keep big brother cat away all on your own!
I reached over and ruffled his hair a bit, then smiled a little sadly.
I murmured quietly to myself.
And once Bio the goldfish is happy in his bowl with all his friends, then auntie dog will go away, so that her chain doesn't knock over that happy, full bowl.
(Bio can most likely hear her. Unless you don't want to.)
I leaned back again, and a few moments later, Warren flew over on his owl. He explained a bunch of complicated stuff, and then asked:
You can come with Me to Felix and the cleanser or you can stay here
I looked at Bio, then back at Warren. I turned away.
No. At the moment, I've no reason to fight for or against you. Until I decide that, I'll stay here with the others.
I stayed there until I heard that Felix dude shouting and the sound of monsters outside.
If either of you are planning on joining him, feel free to go. But if you're not, I'd advise staying in here for now.
I looked at Bio and Aerwynna, wondering what they would decide.
I've made a promise now. And I'll follow it until I see it through.
-
No. At the moment, I've no reason to fight for or against you. Until I decide that, I'll stay here with the others. If either of you are planning on joining him, feel free to go. But if you're not, I'd advise staying in here for now.
I thought about it for a second, and said I don't really have a reason to fight either. I'll stay with you.
I sat next to Ayara and Bio and made myself a slice of pizza, extra thick crust and double pepperonis.
-
Warren was leaning against a wall when he felt a familiar twinge in the mental world, Jake was approaching. Warren quickly stood at attention, he decided Jake had long enough to think they were going to finish the conversation about Silene and also discuss his evil side.
Warren jogged down the hallway and saw Jake he approached him and said
That thing in your mind giving you any trouble?
-
me-nah.
I reached into my pocket and took out the apple.
me-I'm starving though!
I took a bite and it refilled me with energy.
me-Now I know why they like the gold ones, anyway what do you want eh?
-
Warren took the apple and went to take a bite, as it neared his mouth something in his mind twinged and he threw the apple down and asked Jake
How much of that have you eaten.
-
me-Hey, my apple!
I look at him angrily, I pick it up and wipe it with my shirt.
me-Excuse me but that's my food, I've only eaten a few bites.
-
Jake listen to me, the gods were never on our side. They intended to use us as Slaves, when Athena gave you that apple she implanted a very powerful and basically undetectable spirit that is taking control of your body.
Then Warren focused his power on destroying the spirit, as his mind commingled with its he felt a hatred at Jake that he had no idea were it came from. His eyes turned blood red and he grabbed Jake by the throat,
You bastard you were always jealous of me.
-
me-Oh sh*t.
I couldn't breathe properly.
me-What the hell did you do Warren.
I try to kne him in the gut.
-
Warren moves to the side avoiding the knee then slams Jake into the floor by his throat
I'm gonna kill you, you worthless street trash!
-
me-STREET TRASH!
I spit in his face.
me-I'm the wealthiest man o the planet thank you very much!
I throw a punch at his face.
-
Warren wipes the spit off his face stops the punch with his powers then summons his blade putting it to Jakes throat,
Please when I met you, you were living on the street being attacked by harpies.
-
me-You obviously never knew me then because I killed the harpies living on the street.
I pushed him away with my legs then unsheathed my sword.
me-Consider it my part time job, I live in hell baby.
I lunge.
-
Warren places his hand on the pommel of his sword then blocks the blow. His mind clears for a moment and he chokes out
J-Jake k-kill m-me I d-don't k-now h-how l-long I c-can h-hold t-this t-thing.
-
me-I would but then Silene would be heart broken and even though she's... Not my sister I can't see her like that sooo...
I summon 4 skeletons to hold him down. I try and call to Felix orwhatever his name is.
me-Ummm you don't happen to have anything to catch a crazy boy?
-
D-Dammit i-if y-you w-wont d-do i-itt-then I w-will
Warren threw the skeletons back, then he lifted his sword and sent it plunging towards his heart.
-
me-Oh come now don't be childish.
I jump and kick his sword from his hand.
me-Lemme see, how did you do it, you did this.
I closed my eyes and tried to do what Warren does but to no avail.
me-Damn, I need a bigger brain.
I come up with an idea, I try to hit Warren with the pommel of my sword in an attempt to knock him out.
-
Warren loses cntrol of his body and the spirit takes it over again, it jumps back avoiding the pommel and then using his power lift Jake off the ground by his throat, then he dies laughing
The Warren you knew is now dead and its your fault.
Warren heard a voice in his head
Warren you can't lose I need you!
Warrens eyes turned purple again and he separated the Spirit from his mind. The spirit was manifested into a large and brutish looking centaur in front of Warren. Warren shook his head to clear his mind then summoned his sword and charged, the centaur snorted scuffled his hooves and raised a brutish looking spear. Warrens blade dug into the wood of the spear, and the centaur reared and threw him back, Warren summoned his dagger since his sword was un-usable at the moment. He lunged by passing the spear and feined a blow to the centaurs side and the dug both of his daggers deep into the centaurs neck. The golden red blood dripped down the daggers and onto Warren then the Centaur dissolved in a wisp of dust he turned to Jake and said
Talk about inner demons!
-
She looked sharply at him, as if drilling what she was about to say into his head.
Bio. Listen to me. I swear, I will not kill him. There are other ways he can be dealt with. I won't take away your family, no matter how dangerous he is. No child should be that alone-no, there is no person who deserves to be so truly alone, without even blood to bond them to someone. When there's no one in the world who you have a bond with, no one you can say you "know"...That's a terrible fate. I would not wish that upon anyone, no matter how horrible they may be.
She took a deep breath, and leaned to me.
I won't kill you're brother. But that doesn't mean I'll let him kill me, or you, or any of the others. Now, you say you're like a little goldfish in a great big lonely bowl. So how about this. I'll stick by you as big ol' auntie dog, and keep away mean big brother cat. Then eventually, you're great big bowl will be filled with lots of goldfish friends, alright? There'll be so many that you'll be strong enough to keep big brother cat away all on your own! Bio's throat emitted low rumble, almost like a purr, as the older demi-god ruffled his hair. She would chase him away! And, she wouldn't hurt him, either. So he could go live a pain-inducung life somewhere else!
And once Bio the goldfish is happy in his bowl with all his friends, then auntie dog will go away, so that her chain doesn't knock over that happy, full bowl.
Bio raised his eyebrow. Huh? He looked sadly at her. But what if the goldfish wants Auntie Doggie to stay? Can't Magic Fish *here, he points at Aerwynna* turn her into a fishie too? Cuz then, Auntie Doggie'll be lonely!
She didn't respond immediately, and he didn't bother asking again. So, he relaxed.
A few minutes later, Warren flew above them, explaining something, that Bio didn't quite catch. He said something about Joining Felix or staying. But, who was Felix?
No. At the moment, I've no reason to fight for or against you. Until I decide that, I'll stay here with the others.
If either of you are planning on joining him, feel free to go. But if you're not, I'd advise staying in here for now.
Bio shook his head rapidly. I'm not going. Daddy needs us. So, I'm staying with him. I've been fighting for the Gods since we started, although i didn't know, and I think I want to keep doing that. I don't wanna split up...
He hugged both Ayara and Aerwynna, smiling. You guys'll stay with me, right?
Bio looked intently at the Pizza Aerwynna conjured up, and approached slowly, trying to take a bite out of it when she wasn't looking.
--
If this isn't bored, I don't know WHAT is.
Nemesis scowled, his injured arm up as close as he could get it to his face, tonge outstretched. Trying to lick the blood off shouldn't be this hard. But his tongue wasn't long enough, and no matter how much he turned his arm and head, he COULD NOT reach it. Licking his ELBOW was easier than this. And, he had nothing better to do, having orders not to kill anything that moved.
"Damn, she got me pretty good."
He was PRETTY sure he was going to need to bandage it up soon, so he stood up, brushed some hair back, and started walking, twisting his arm, in an attempt to lick his elbow as he walked.
See? Eaiser.
-
Huh? But what if the goldfish wants Auntie Boggie to stay? Can't Magic Fish turn her into a fishie too? Cuz then, Auntie Doggie'll be lonely!
He actually looked genuinely sad while he spoke, staring up at me. I couldn't reply for a moment, but then I looked at him, and said quietly:
That's alright, Bio. Auntie Doggie's been living like that for many, many years.
I've never really had anyone other than her offer to let me stay with them before...At least, not truthfully.
I snapped out of my thoughts as I heard Bio replying to Warren's offer.
I'm not going. Daddy needs us. So, I'm staying with him. I've been fighting for the Gods since we started, although i didn't know, and I think I want to keep doing that. I don't wanna split up...
He hugged me and Aerwynna again, grinning like he didn't have a care in the world.
You guys'll stay with me, right?
I looked down at him, with a small grin on my face.
Weren't you listening, Bio? Auntie doggie's gonna stick with you till you don't need her anymore.
I watched while Bio snuck over to try and steal a bite of Aerwynna's pizza. After a few moments, I slowly pushed myself up from the ground, wincing as my back throbbed. I slowly walked over, hooking my toe under the chair of my dropped left kusarigama and flipping it up into the air, deftly catching it. I quickly did the same for the right. Once armed, I made my way back to the chariot, but didn't sit down this time.
Even if I'm injured, I'm probably the most experienced fighter here. I need to stay on guard, in case something happens.
-
Bio smiled at Ayara. He'd be fine, as long as his friends were with him.
THank you, Auntie Do- er...Ayara! You too, Aerwynna!
He managed to get a tiny little bite off of the Hectate Demigod's pizza, then lounged in the chariot. From his position, he could "paw" at the chains of the Kusarigamas. So he amused himself doing that. But, then a question popped up. One that kept bothering him as he pawed at the black-silver chains.
Ayara, why are you so sad? Did you have a mean big brother too?
He pawed again at the chain, focusing as it swung back and forth.Mew. Meeeeew.
--
Nemesis passed by a short kid, petting a wolf as he continued his attempt to lick his arm.
" Oh, its you. You little brat. What are you doing here?"
He turned, looking at the Weapon man fixing a dagger.
" Oh, so you've joined our side? Huh. I'm gonna quit if we get one more idiot here."
-
Oh, so you've joined our side? Huh. I'm gonna quit if we get one more idiot here.
...okay, since were now on the same side, Who ARE you?
the wolf was sniffing of The guy, Efialtes pulled fluffy back quickly, he was afraid the guy would hurt fluffy.
-
Warren quickly walked away from Jake leaving him with his thoughts and as he turned the corner he heard Nemesis talking he stepped around the corner and whistled to get Nemesis attention then said
Efialtes this is Nemesis
Then he glard at Nemesis
Wait so if we get one more person like you your quitting, cause your the only idot I see.
-
Nemesis narrowed his eyes. " I'm going to kick that dog of yours if it ever gets to close to me again. All the way to Utah."
He smirked. " My name's Nemesis. I'm that little pipsqueak's sensible brother."
Warren quickly appeared in the room, coming fro around the corner, where something had been going on.
"Efialtes this is Nemesis."
" So, that's your name? Nice to meet you, pipsqueak."
" Wait so if we get one more person like you your quitting, cause your the only idot I see." A deep rumble escaped Nemesis's throat as his eyes narrowed.
" Haha, real funny. You stupid Demi-God, you think you're HI-larious, don't you?"
-
I watched as Bio wandered over and plopped himself down in the chariot. He started playing with my kusarigamas, like a cat. After a few moments, he looked at, asking a question I found a bit hard to answer.
Ayara, why are you so sad? Did you have a mean big brother too?
He goes back to playing with the chains, and I watching him for a moment.
Ah...No, Bio. I didn't have a mean big brother. But you see, my mommy didn't like me. You know how all the great big monsters come after us as we get older? My mom was afraid of that. So...simply put, she left me. I can't even remember what she looks like. And the streets aren't exactly the best place for a kid to grow up in. There were lots of people that did and said...mean...things to me.
I turned to him, motioning to my face, and the very prominent scar.
Someone gave me this. Most people don't get along with me very well. To put it an easier way...
I thought for a moment.
I guess I was kinda like a goldfish, too. But my bowl was huge and scary, full of dark places and dangerous fish. I didn't have any fishy friends, or auntie doggies.
I looked at him, then shook my head.
Ah, whatever. It's probably better if you don't really think about it.
There's no need to tell him what happened with that girl...
-
Warren smiled and he felt the over-whelming urge to choke Nemesis, so he did. He focused then cut off all the air going through Nemesis lung by forcing him to stop breathing using his abilities. Then he approached Nemesis sword in his hand and dug the sword deep into the wound he had gotten from Ayara. He turned the sword once then twice, and then slowly retracted his sword
Hows your own medicine feel like bastard?
Then he let nemesis breath so that he could respond
-
efialtes scooted deeper into his corner as warren did this to nemesis.Uh...W-warren, were on the same side a-as him, I w-would stop this if I were you.
He blinked.Wait..did he say he would k-kick the dog?...do it again warren!
Efialtes got up and went over to the weapons master and watches the weapon master work.
-
THe man tilted his head back, gagging. His lungs wouldn't work, even without his command. He couldn't open his throat, he couldn't speak.
When Warren charged him, all he could do was flinch, then open his mouth in a silent cry of pain, as the sword went right into his right arm, cutting through the flesh attached to his bone.
D-Don't you dare, he thought. His whole body spasmed as the sword was turned once, and twice, then slowly drawn out, Shreds of muscle were everywhere. His eyes were wide, and they darted around, looking at Warren first, then his arm, then Efialtes, then his arm again.
No, it couldn't be called an arm anymore. Bone was exposed, muscle was torn. He couldn't even move it. Not to mention that he still couldn't breathe. But, that was quickly fixed with Warren's powers letting go of him.
" How does your own medicine feel like, bastard?"
" Hehehe... " He lowered his head, smirking. " You Bastard. THat was my favorite arm. Can't go mutilating team members, now can you" THat was very rude. You should apologize."
His expression changed from one of amusement, to one struck with pain. " THis isn't fair. That wasn't your score to settle."
He backed up, and glared at Efialtes. " Don't egg him on, brat."
--
Bio's eyes widened. Your mommy didn't want you! That's terrible! You're smart, pretty, and strong! Only a bad mommy is scared of their kid! It's good that you don't remember her. Or else, I'd go teach her a lesson!
He paused his train of thought, and pouted. If I could, anyway...
I mean, a bowl, full of scary dark places an mean fighting fish? Poor auntie!
He patted her shoulder, avoiding the tender and sore bandaged skin and wound. THose people were jerk cats. THat's what they were. I wish I were there! I could've helped you!
...
If I were tougher...
-
Warren smiled
But you see i'm a god, unless Felix directly commands me to not do it I can do what I please.
Then he pointed his sword downward and slammed down as hard as he could, sending the tip rocketing for Nemesis foot...
-
Nemesis! MOVE!
Efialtes pushed warren hoping to make it so the sword didn't hit nemesis.He's going to need that foot for if we get into a fight! that and I'm afraid if you do that he'll kill fluffy. in hindsight he would need his arm too..
-
Warren summoned his dagger putting one at Efialtes throat and drawing a little bit of blood and he whispered
Shut the f*ck up brat
Then he turned and slammed both his daggers down both heading for Nemesis foot.
-
Nemesis slid back, faster than the sword was moving. Luckily, Efialtes was kind enough to bodyslam Warren for him, so that he didn't have to.
" You've already destroyed my arm. I'd like to keep my trademark feet, thank you very MUCH!"
He scowled. " If being a God's your excuse for picking a fight with me, then here's mine. YOU STARTED IT!"
THe tall man scowled at Efialtes. " Pin him down. I'd like to retaliate. Even us out. After all, that WAS my favorite arm."
But, the man was up too quickly. He sidestepped, moving away from the daggers, and drew his weapon.
" I'm going to have some fun gutting you. I'll wear your organs like a necklace."
-
Warren laughed and then pinned both Efialtes and Nemesis to the wall using his abilities
First one to move f*cking dies.
as if to emphasis he summoned his daggers pointing one at both of them.
-
efialtes just sat there head down.F-first one to move? b-but is it just out of the two of us?
-
Warren hurls the dagger nicking Efialtes ear then he summoned it back to him
This answer your question nightmare boy.
He then pinned Fluffy to the wall beside Efialtes.
-
"F-first one to move? b-but is it just out of the two of us?"
" Then, don't move."
Nemesis tilted his neck upwards, looking at Warren. " Oh, it looks like our enmity has grown into something beautiful. I'm touched. Really am."
His lip twitched. " I wonder what's happened. You're not the level-headed moron I met earlier. Neither are you the corpse. No, something's different... "
He lowered his head, letting it hang, as he looked down. " Hah. My blood's smeared. What will Felix think...?"
-
Warren sneered and threw his dagger burying it deep into Nemesis shoulder he approached and began twisting, he twisted it until the muscles in his good arm felt like jelly to Warren then he with drew his dagger smeared with shiny blood and gore and said
Shut the f*ck up you f*cking bastard.
-
Efialtes saw the wolf put up beside him. he was mad now.Got anything fluffy?
Nope since you gave me away..
...
Efialtes used his only hope of them making out alive, he created teh illusion of him behind warren, and tried to make himself invisible...Hey warren..
-
Warren turned around to the illusion his rational mind realized it had to be an illusion and he used his abilities to begin to choke both Fluffy and Efialtes.
-
Nemesis gasped again. Both arms, immobilized. The weapon dropped from his hands, the metal pear at the top, ringing as it hit the ground. He tilted his head up again, refraining from speaking, He had to fight back any reaction to the pain. Although, blood came in streams down both arms. He focused on breathing, In...Out...In...Out...
His blood, like crimson ink, stained his shirt, his shorts, everything. At least his feet were safe. For some reason, those, and his weapon, were his pride.
He inhaled sharply, eyes closing. He started to mumble under his breath. " ...After all, that ground your standing on, it's nothing but vapour...Thin air. A cloud. There is no more ground...It's above you... " He concentrated on his words. He was almost out of energy, but he could stull try and cause a quick axis flip. just a single distraction, hardly worth the effort.
-
Warren looked at him
nice magic trick
Then he stopped the flow of Nemesis blood using his powers and he speeded up Nemesis healing process.
I'm going to enjoy destroying you i'm going to heal you and then destroy you again.
-
efialtes was being choked, by one of his best friends at that.....thats cheating...
-
Its not cheating when i'm beating up your scrawny *ss, now I should kill Fluffy
Warren quickly dropped Efialtes to the ground, and then something in his mind changed. He didnt remember anythinghe released his hold on everyone, he saw Nemesis on the ground with healed scars o both of his arms Efialtes on the ground looking a strange mix of scared and mad and Fluffy whimpering he said aloud
What just happened to you guys and who did this to you efialtes cause im gonna kill who ever did.
-
Nemesis spasmed. Without bloodflow, he couldn't move his muscles, They all twitched on impulse. And, as Warren healed him, he was tempted o call for mercy. But, that's not the kind of man I am. I kill. I'm not THE KILLED.
He could feel his body healing. Now, being beaten again wasn't going to be fun.
" Hey, it's not nice to kill when they're down. In my case, I'm not. However, the Brat wasn't in this. Let 'em go," He managed to rasp, after regaining some control of his blood flow and body.
-
what do you mean let him go?
Warren was genuinely confused.
-
efialtes got up and went back to the corner with fluffy....Y-you did...
Efialtes couldn't help but stare at warren..
-
" He was just trying to stop us. What, you don't remember? Or is your head THAT thick?"
He grunted. His arms were almost fully healed now. That was good. He could pick up his weapon again.
"And for once, I feel bad for that dog. I'll spare it a beating in the future."
-
I couldnt of done this to you, I rememer roudning the corner then it blac-...
Warren slowly realized what happened
F*ck
He was always the one to save his friends no matter what the cost to hear this it tore him apart.
I'm sorr...For not cutting you more painfully.
Warren eye were glowing red and his sword appeared in his hand , Slowly approached Nemesis then dug his blade deep into Nemesis arm again. With the blade still inside his arm Warren speeded up his healing process so it would heal around the blade slowly and painfully.
-
*sigh*
Efialtes walked over to the weapon master.A-are they d-done yet? I think I might need them..like now.
-
Nemesis twisted his head, thrashing from left to right.
" GET IT OUT!"
THe wound felt like fire. Each move he made made the blade cut his arm painfully. And the fact that it kept healing just made it worse. The flesh was torn repeatedly. He couldn't do anything at all to help relieve the pain, either.
" EFIALTES, I COULD USE SOME HELP!!!"
-
SIR YES NEMESIS SIR!
Efialtes and fluffy tackle warren.WARREN STOPIT!
-
Warren lifts Efialtes by his throat using his abilities to keep the blade in Nemesis arm then he slowly pressed one of his dagger into Efialtes leg and began to lazily turn it.
-
*insert painful screams of efialtes here*
Fluffy enraged by this, tackles warren, and starts biting warren angrily.I AM GOING TO KILL YOU, WARREN!
-
Warren laughs as the bites sink into him and his eyes roll into the back ooh his head leaving white pupils with blood veins. He slams Fluffy into the wall and then turns his attention back to Efialtes. As he begins to swing his other dagger at Efialtes head a voice echoes
Warren No
Warren is no longer here.
Yes he is, leave him alone you sadistic bastard.
I'm right here wait whats going o-....
Warren drops to his knees clutching his head.
-
Efialtes after falling to the ground crawls over to the wall that fluffy was slammed into, he gets there and determines that fluffy is okay, he lays on the floor his leg bleeding, fluffy gets up and starts to try and pull teh dagger out.OUCH!
fluffy continues to pull the dagger until its out, he gives the dagger to Efialtes, who then slams it into a wall in pain, fluffy then lays down on the wound tryin to soak up the blood.Would it be bad if I killed him?
-
Silene is that you?
Yes
Lies she cant be Silene Felix killed her remember
Yes you liar your not Silene she is dead
An Warren instant of faltering the spirit had control, he quickly summoned his dagger out of the wall and to him and snarled
You, you specialize in illusions this is your fault how dare you mock my sweet Silene.
Then Warren lunged attempting to rip out Efialtes throat.
-
Fluffy jumped up, and latched onto warrens arm hoping to make it so he misses Efialtes, by this point Efialtes had fainted..I AM GOIN TO KILL YOU!
-
Warren lifted his arm letting the wounds dig into his arm, normaly he would have passed out from pain, but he had de-activated that sense a minute ago. He slammed Fluffy into the ground and then looked around
This is fun.
-
Fluffy tackled warren after getting up, normally he would have been knocked out, but you messed with Efialtes....he start biting warren's leg.
-
Warren carelessly kicked Fluffy in the face then approached Nemesis...
-
Fluffy falls to the ground knocked out, ironically ontop of Efialtes.
-
I get to my feet painfully.
me-Who de hell do you think you are?
I pick up my sword and walk slowly towards Warren.
me-At first I thought you were the most mentally retarded person I've ever met but now you're showing your true colors.
I walk slowly step by step.
-
Nemesis growled, eyes narrowing. " Get away from me."
But, as the man approached, the Half-Titan decided to take a few drastic measures. He outstretched his left foot, and kicked as hard as he could, hitting Warren in the face, and grabbing hold of his face with his foot. But, it also pressed him closer to the wall, the blade slicing through even more flesh. And, it hurt like HADES.
You Called?
No, not you. It's a term.
Ah, Okay. I'm just gonna sit back and enjoy, m'kay?
Whatever. ANYWAY, with each move Nemesis made, the blade slipped through his skin, cutting it upwards. Blood was dripping everywhere. What the heck was going on...? Where was Felix?
" I said, Get away!"
Luckily, another one was on the way. Hopefully, on his side. or, at least against Warren.
-
Warren laughed
Fine i'll get away to deal with Jake but i'll be back.
With daggers in hands he walked in front of Jake and said
No I never acted I did all I did out of truth Jake, but as you said people change
-
me-Not this much they dont.
I yawn,
me-Are we gonna do this because I've got things to do you know.
I kept walking. Step by step.
-
What things whine and cry about how me and Silene played you like a fool for almost thirteen years.
Warre slowly stopped daggers at the ready.
-
me-I don't care about that anymore.
I slash at him.
-
Nemesis grunted. THere was no use fighting when he was down. Or when his opponent ws on the same side. He started to edge himself carefully off the wall, and off the blade in his arm, with muffled, yet sickening sliding noise. It hurt, but he knew he was beat. And, if he wanted to live another day, he'd have to get out of there, and quick.
" Get up, kid," He muttered, nudginf Efialtes and Fluffy with his foot. " We gotta get out of here, unless if you'd like to be a pincushion. Actually..."
He gripped his arm, blood spouting from in between his fingers. " I think I'm gonna leave you here..."
-
Warren leaps to the side dodging the blow
Why is that you finally realized you were just some one to entertain us when we were bored?
Then warren opened his hand and the sword dissapeared from Nemesis arm and onto his necklace as a pendant.
-
I grit my teeth but try to make no sign of weakness.
me-What are you going to do, ask me to death?
I swung my sword in a diagonal direction.
-
Warren again dodges by ducking then looked at Jake
All i'm saying is you really should be dead no one cares about you.
Warren then turns around and begins to stroll towards Fluffy and Efialtes.
-
Efialtes slowly woke up just intime to see blood spouting from nemesis....heres something for your arm..
Efialtes ripped a large piece of cloth from his cloak and gave it too nemesis, he theme got another piece and put it around his own leg. After many faile attempts he manages to get up and prop himself against the wall.I liked my cloak too..do where do we go?
Efialtes sees warren start to stroll near him.run.
Efialtes starts limping away very quickly with fluffy following.
(say if I need to change anything)
-
me-That may be true but at least I'm not crazy.
I step in front of Warren
-
Warren laughed and said
Crazy is just another way to say creative, and i dont have to fear you because I know you cant bring your self to kill one of the only two people who accepted you.
Warren stepped past Jake leaving his back exposed.
-
me-Yolever accepted me, all you did was mock me.
I pull his shirt towards me.
me-And let me say, I as always better.
-
Warren uses the momentum from being pulled and head butts Jake then jumps back and summons his sword.
Correction, you were always physically stronger, but I was always better. I became head strategist of the demi god army, you got locked in a maze. I have some one that loves me, your despised and feared through out the lands. I'm older stronger and better and always will be.
Then he takes a defensive stance.
-
me-Aww can you do my homework for me then?
I lifted my sword and played with it.
me-I don't think Silene would like your current... Attitude.
I slice my finger a bit and wipe off the blood.
me-And WHO says they're scared of me because right now you're fighting to take my title.
-
Warren blocks the slice and says
Really, your one to judge Silenes attitude towards me when she didnt even trust you enough to tell you who her father was. I'm even better at scaring people then you thats just pitiful.
Warren then took a relaxed jab at Jakes stomach.
-
me-Hey I'm a new man thank you very much.
Jump back as the daggers miss me by an inch.
me-You're stabbing little kids, how low can you go?
I bring up my sword and lsash downwards.
-
No lower then you!
Warren blocked the blow with his sword then begins to strangle jake stopping him from breathing using his abilities.
-
me-The... Same... Old... Trick.... Let... Me.. Try... Something.
Myvision blurred and I didn't summon the same old skeleton, I summoned a skeletal cyclops.
me-Would *cough* you look at that.
I coughed and blacked out. The cyclops charged at Warren.
-
Warren sighed predictable. He laped to the side and kicked the cyclops in the chest knocking it back, as it stumbled he hit it with the flat of his sword destroying it. He turned to Jake and said
You want new tricks huh, while how about this.
He lifted Jake completely off the ground and then chunked his body at Efialtes, man they were all weak. When Jakes body landed with a thud something inside Warren stirred.His senses were free and a voice echoe in his head
For now.
Warren wondered what had happened, he saw Jake unconscious and he ran over carefully laying him against a wall, he quickly turned to efialtes and said
Who was strong enough to do this to Jake, tell me now!
-
Nemesis scowled.
" You MORON! What the HECK is wrong with you? One minute, you're pummeling us, and the next, you're trying to figure out who hurt us!"
He let go of his arm, and, gripping his weapon, he charge, the Pear of Anguish wide open.
" I'm going to get you back for destroying my arms, TWICE. I'm gonna tear shome flesh out!"
He slammed into Warren's back, and plunged the weapon in.
" Anything to say, before I twist?"
-
Efialtes started to limp back towards warren, but stopped and kept his distance.I-it was you again...
-
Warren was shocked, he felt something trying to take control of his body and realized it must be what kept hurting the others. Warren quickly back kicked knocking Nemesis back and then he slowly removed the weapon. He put his hand on the pommel of the sword draing on Mnemosyne power then he sped up his healing process and disabled any pain. He turned to Efialtes and said
Get back run now Efialtes Run I cant control myself much longer!
Then he slowly looked at Nemesis an insane smile gracing his lips,
Didnt I just give you a lesson in whos more powerful, mother f*cker!
Then hel lunged his sword sailing straight for Nemesis's neck.
-
Nemesis flew backwards as Warren pushed him off, but quickly regained his balance, as Warren charged, blade extended, sailing straight for his neck.
" Efialtes, listen to him. Run, or get help. THis guy's lost it."
He twisted his neck, as the blade cut by him, He dodged, albeit narrowly, as a bit of the skin was cut. With the time he had before Warren drew his weapon back for another attack, he pushed himself back, flipping and landing on his hands a few feet away. He pushed off, and landed upright, weapon extended, and ready to defend, although he winced at the slight pain in his neck, and the ache and numbness in his right arm.
-
Warren leaped back as his blow was blocked and said
Now, now just because I'm contemplating skinning you and then feeding you your skin and blood vessels doesnt mean i've lost it.
Then Warren lunged at Nemesis disabled side with a horizontal slash.
-
" Now, now, Blood vessels are MUCh to small to eat. Start with something bigger, like my liver."
Nemesis grunted, and swerved. THe blade cut him again, but only his shirt. " If I were like Ms. I'm Tough, then I'd be furious. You're lucky I'm not."
He spun his staff around, preparing for another attack. He couldn't predict the attacks, but he was sure he's be lunged at again.
-
Warren faked a lunge and he saw Nemesis move to block then Warren turned on his heels leaping into the air. in a flash his sword dissapeared pelaced by his daggers and he hurled them at Nemesis chest speeding them up with his abilities.
-
Nemesis grunted. The man was fast, he'd give him that. He bent backwards, and the blades grazed his stomach, cutting the cloth.
" Snap OUT OF IT!"
He lifted a foot. Now that the sword was gone, and the daggers were flying by him, he could attack the man, and MAYBE snap some sense back.
" Or I'll see if we can PERMANETELY erase that girl of yours. Silene?"
-
Warren minds was foggy and the name silene sounded familiar but before he could think all was replaced with an unsatiable rage. He quickly brought his daggers back to his hands then with a flick of his wrist one dagger was heading for Nemesis leg while the other was hurtling towards his head, and as they flew warren was running straight at Nemessis sword in hand.
-
Nemesis scowled, and flattened himself to the ground. A low rumble escaped his throat. " You moron, STOP IT!"
(sorry it's short. DX)
-
The one that would have had mercy is no longer here, just your luck.
He looked around and saw his daggers imbedded in the wall and he decided he'd get them in a moment. He lifted his sword high in the air and brought it hurtling down towards Nemesis neck.
-
Efialtes slowly steps to teh side as warren's daggers were flying at him after nemesis dodged them, they lodged themselves in a wall, efialtes limped over to them and got them.Well, I have his weapons, NOW WHAT?!
efialtes gets there just intime to do something, he blocks the swing warren made for nemesis's neck.so this is what.
fluffy started biting warren's leg.
-
Warren kicked Fluffy away and began sending Efialtes mental images of all the ways he could torture him.
You sure you don't want to run?
-
Hmm...Run and see someone on the same team as me killed, or stay here help and hopefully both nemesis and me both live...hmm..
fluffy latches ont the leg of warren biting, while efialtes stabs at warren.
-
Warren stps Efialtes blow with his abilities then put his blade to Fluffy neck, careful to stay out of Nemesis reach and said
Drop the dagger or the dog dies.
-
Efialtes makes a illusion to make it seem as if he dropped the daggers, while in reality, he still had them in his hands.Fine..you win..
-
Yeah while the dog still dies.
He picked Fluffy up and slammed his head into a all causing blood to begin to spurt froma wound
While if your dogs not dead he will be soon.
-
Efialtes's head dropped. illusion covered efialtes head, it was as if his hood was back on, he looked back up. his eyes were glowing red.this. is where. you die.
efilates starts stabbing at warren, stabbing it into warren multiple times.THAT IS THE SECOND TIME HE HAS DIED BECAUSE YOU! YOU WILL DIE!
Efialtes jumps up and slashes at warren.
-
Warren saw the blaedde sink into his flesh but he didnt feel a thing. He grabbed Efialtes wrist and bent it until he heard a sound that sounded like a small crack. He put his sword to Efialtes throat still out of Nemesis reach and said
One move and you die like that mutt did.
-
Nemesis's eyes narrowed. He rose to his feet, quietly, without a word. He could not BELIEVE the maniac they were dealing with. He stood up straight, his toes splayed out and ready for any sudden movment. Then, he charges. Leaving over streaks of his own blood, over cracks in the stone ground, Extended his weapon, and plunged it into Warren's back. He smirked at the sound of flesh torn, and splattering blood.
" Ahh, I miss that sound already. One turn..."
-
Warren released Efialtes when he noticed something protruding from his chest, he quickly jabbed his sword behind him and was satisfied when he felt it sink into soft flesh,
You'll have to do better than that.
Then as he began to turn his sword he regained his senses, this time not asking who had done this to them he ripped his sword out and dislodged the staff, pausing to puke up a mouthful of blood. then he approached Fluffy, he felt for a pulse and found a small one. He quickly transferred a little of Mnenosynes energy to Fluffy and speeded up his healing process then he turned to the other.
I have control for the moment but if I say run you dont question it, now I need to sit down. Now will you all please tell me who all I hurt and how?
-
Efialtes looked at warren with a menacing stare, still having the red eyes.You...hurt...fluffy...by slamming him head..first...into...a wall...
Efialtes looked at nemesis.Think I'd get killed if I stabbed him?
It was taking a large amount of self control not to stab warren, he wanted revenge for teh near death of his friend..Oh yeah, I can't stab him, because SOMEONE *glares at warren again* BROKE MY WRIST!
-
Warren inhaled sharply
I advice that you dont stab me, i've figured out it makes me lose control. so unless you want to face the psychotic me dont do it. Keep the daggers for now in case I lose control.
-
Nemesis scowled, gripping his stomach. His stomach lurched, and blood spewed out of his mouth.
" You'll have to do better than that"
Okay, that's it...
Before he could strike, Warren turned, and went to Fluffly.
" I have control for the moment but if I say run you dont question it, now I need to sit down. Now will you all please tell me who all I hurt and how? "
Nemesis slumped back, and raised his left arm. " Efialtes, I would SAY that he wouldn't, but I kinda value my life right now. And Warren, FYI, I'm tempted to slap you right now."
He sat down, crossing his legs. " Let's start with Jake. Who's by that wall-" He pointed. " Next, both of my arms, then my other arm, then my STOMACH, then..."
He points at Efialtes." I can't even start describing how many times you've beat HIM up... "
-
Warren was repulsed by his behavior
Did I even show any remorse while doing this, Nemesis seriously though how does a taste of your own medicine feel.
-
Efialtes glared at warren again, still having glowing red eyes...when will he get rid of those? Noone knows!No. No you didn't. and You not only gave him a taste of his own medicine, but you gave him much, much more...
Efialtes got up and went over to check on fluffy.
In the mean time the illusion kitty was trying to play with nemesis's hair.
-
Warrens back arched and he started screeching, the spirit was trying to take control again.
You wont harm them again I wont allow it.
Oh but my friend you cant stop me, Ironic really a legendary mental warrior brought down by a single spirit.
You won't have control
Warren managed to bury the spirit back but he didnt relax, he new it could strike at anytime.
(you guys heard what Warren said but not what the spirit did.)
-
Warren, You about to go psycho and kill us again? cause if so...
Efialtes got ready to throw the daggers into warrens arms and run.Oh, and Nemesis, look on your right shoulder...
when nemesis would finally looked he would see a illusion kitten staring at him with these big eyes..
-
Nemesis scowled. " So THAT WAS ON PURPOSE!?"
He lifted his arm, even higher, ready to slap, but he inhaled, and calmed down. Couldn't go around hitting people. He sighed. " Look, that wasn't well deserved. THat was settling a score that wasn't yours..." He scratched his ear, then looked to his left.
" WHAT THE-"
" Mrrow?"
A soft, fluffly kitten was batting at his hair. " Mrrrow?" THe tall man scowled at it, and tried to push it off. But, it sat there, batting at his hair. An Illusion...?
He glared at Efialtes.
"Thank you EVER SO MUCH for the gift..."
He paused, as Warren seemed to be having a struggle. He spoke aloud, and his body seemed tense, ready for attack.
" Hnn? Should I ask?"
-
Warren had only one idea that might let him have the upper hand on the spirit for a moment. he quickly raised his sword and slammed the point into his leg, the spirit was shocked and Warren took the instance to imprison it then. Then he ripped one of his sleeves off and wrapped it around the cut, wincing as he reactiated his senses to pain. Then deciding to be nice to Nemesis he waved his hand and made the illusion of the cat dissapear.
Ok any ideas how to stop that spirit?
-
Efialtes looked at warren with a evil smile.weeeell...There IS stabbing you where you'll most likely die...that would solve the problems :3
And WHICH ONE OF YOU HAS THE EVIL SPIRIT?!
Efialtes looks at Nemesis.Aw :< I thought you would like a friend..
Efialtes creates another illusion of the kitteh on nemesis's right shoulder, and this one is holding a illusion Sniper rifle pointed for warren.
-
Warrens eyes flashed red for a moment then he whispered
Dont talk like that if my life is threatened Iwill lose control, the spirit needs a vessel and at the moment I'm the most powerful around.
Then warren stood up and stretched.
-
" Mewwww...." He sighed, and looked over at Efialtes. " Hn. I guess I could've thanked you..." He reached out to pet the new illusion, now equipped with a gun. He almost smiled.
He looked at Warren. " I'm not too sure. SLapping some sense in won't work, I see." He rubbed his chin. " Maybe you need some rest? A nap, a spa day, whatever. I really don't know. What do you think started it?"
-
Warren sighed
While Jake over their had a golden apple that he kept eating and he began to have a strange and darker conscious, I carelessly removed the spirit expecting it to be weak. it took over my mind and from then on this has been happening, it happened this morning and the spirit continously gets stronger.
-
Efialtes looked at warren confused.Well then, why don't you just transfer it to a weak monster and then kill the monster? all would be well then..
Efialtes looked at nemesis and smiled.how come I have a feeling that you and that cat will-
*BAM BAM* The kitten is firing illusion bullets at warren..Yep. you two will get along just fine.
-
" How Un-Athena like of you...Underestimating an opponent..."
Nemesis rubbed his temples.
" I'm not very tempted to help you. After all, you DID tear my arms open. TWICE. But, I'll see what we can do..."
He glanced at Efialtes, eyes narrowed a bit, as if saying, If you don't help, I will cut you. He closed his eyes, and sighed. " Lessie...Well, we need to find out what kind of demon thing it is."
...He watched the cat fire tiny bullets.
" Oh, dear Cleanser, I sound like a doctor..."
He smacked at the cat.
" Stop that. Fire at someone else."
THe cat pointed at him.
-
Warren smiled
I cant transfer it has to move willingly or be destroyed
Then he looks at Nemesis and says
We'll see how well your thinking after you see the girl you love killed and the boy that is our best friend try to kill you all in one day, my judgement was clouded.
-
" I've never had a best friend, nor have I ever had a girlfriend. I've killed most of the people I've met. THerefore, I don't understand what friends, and women have to do with the equation."
He settled down, and folded both arms, sucking his teeth. " Let's see...Must be willing, eh? Well, you cast it out earlier, why not do it again? From there, we could get a vessel-"
" WILL YOU STOP POINTING THAT AT PEOPLE!?" He glared at the illusion cat, who now had Jake in range of his rifle.
-
Because when I forced it out last time I was physically taking it out of someone else and it sensed my strength, when I saw it in my head I summoned it out and killed a centaur that I assumed was the spirit, but it wasnt it was just a ploy to get my guard down which worked.
then warren focused his mental abilities and made the cat with the rifle dissapear
This is no time for jokes, unless you rather I go on a rampage and kill you all, because I know i'm more powerful then both of you even in this state.
-
THe man rose silently, and gave Warren a cold, hard look.
" I might ask what you were doing, dealing with something so foolishly. Of course, you're...You WERE...a seasoned Demi-God. Your methods are different, and therefore, I will not question them."
He brushed his shoulder, and turned away. " So, it reacts on anger. What about any other feeling? Love, Happiness..."
He paused, to smirk and chuckle.
" Pain?"
He knew about Warren's state. He didn't dare question it. And, although he doubted his claim to be able to kill them, he already knew what would happen if he was angered.
Nemesis clenched his weapon tightly.
-
Efialtes created the illusion of the cat again, no weapon, Efialtes used it whisper into nemesis's ear, where warren can't hear.Okay. I've been trying to think of other ways we can fix this, but do far, killing him is the only way. If you have any other ideas, please tell me.
-
Warren sighed
He feeds on my anger and clouds my vision so I can detect no love, pain sends him into a state of shock if he can feel it but using my abilities he can deactivate his sense of pain. He has access to all my memories and can form strategies as well as I can. And your right it was reckless of me, yet my best friend was in danger and I refused to watch him hurt after what i had just gone through with Silene.
Then he looked at Efialtes
Killing me is not an option unless you've got a death wish, and stop making that damn cat. and for future reference when your trying to be secret shield your mind.
Then he dispells the cat
-
THe man tilted his head back, and smiled, as the cat whispered.
" You know, torture was a way to expell daemons," he said aloud, suddenly.
He shook his head. " Gah...We don't have the right tools. Only my Pear-Spear, but this kinda thing won't just LEAVE like that...Damn. Today was an awful day to forget my portable torture chamber.."
He sighed, as the cat was disspelled again. " No love, pain...You're like me now, aren't you? Ecxept for you're posessed."
-
You damn fool if you torture me it emerges and then your screwed.
Warren glared at Efialtes and Nemesis.
-
Efialtes claps.That sounds like a good plan nemesis.I'm gonna go look for torture stuff..
Efialtes starts to walk off.
-
Nemesis scratched his neck, and arched his back, calmly.
" Well, we ARE trying to get it out, now aren't we?"
He casually brushed a detached scab off his shoulder, and looked around. "Any other ideas?"
-
Warren eyes flashed red and he leaped up and growled
No more damn non-sense or I'll skin you both no Efialtes get back hear.
Warren shook his headd clearing his mind and he whispered
It getting stronger.
-
Efialtes walked to a area you could easily push someone off at.warren come here.
-
Warren walks over to Efialtes and stops in front of him, Warren dismisses his sword and feels a sharp pain in his chest looking down he saw te large hole in his chest. He attempted to speed up his healing process but nothing happened, he was completely drained he sighed and says
What Efialtes make this quick , i'm really tired and completely out of energy..
-
Nemesis sighed, masssaged his temles, and sat down next to the unconcious Jake.
" I always DID like dead people more than live people. What's up?"
-
My eyes slowly opened.
me-Ow, my head...
I rubbed my head.
me-Not so good.
-
Ok Jerry, would you please lock this for me. I lost control of this Rp and I made many amateur mistakes, as Meowth and WTP pointed out I gave my character special treatment. These are all things i'll have to work on, but over all I think it was good for it being the first RP I actually created.
The-Blades-Slave 8)